to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v manifest_o gather_v out_o of_o that_o council_n &_o add_v further_o that_o the_o cardinal_n authority_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o great_a in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v establish_v by_o that_o which_o they_o know_v do_v special_o overthrow_v it_o ibi_fw-la so_o say_v m._n andrew_n &_o therefore_o this_o point_n seem_v to_o i_o right_o worthy_a to_o be_v discuss_v 2._o thus_o than_o he_o say_v legate_n actione_n una_fw-la totaventilatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la let_v a_o man_n read_v the_o matter_n debate_v in_o one_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o council_n and_o renew_v and_o confirm_v in_o another_o &_o final_o decree_v by_o a_o canon_n that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v ne_o maiora_fw-la sed_fw-la aequalia_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la not_o great_a but_o equal_a in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o roman_a legate_n cry_v in_o vain_a against_o it_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o sâ—ying_v also_o afterward_o by_o his_o letter_n in_o vain_a to_o the_o emperor_n empress_n and_o anatolius_n thus_o say_v m._n andrew_n wherein_o two_o thing_n special_o be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o the_o present_a for_o afterward_o i_o will_v add_v a_o thyrd_o one_o be_v that_o the_o council_n grant_v by_o that_o canon_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n per_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o all_o respect_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o that_o pope_n leo_n and_o his_o legate_n resist_v and_o contradict_v it_o in_o vain_a 3._o for_o the_o first_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v by_o that_o canon_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n deal_n ne_fw-la maiora_fw-la sed_fw-la aequalia_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la privilegia_fw-la not_o great_a privilege_n but_o equal_a in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o though_o the_o council_n have_v exempt_v the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n from_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a sea_n for_o par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o equal_a have_v no_o authority_n or_o power_n over_o his_o equal_a true_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o if_o m._n andrews_n have_v any_o care_n what_o he_o say_v or_o spark_n of_o shame_n he_o will_v not_o have_v affirm_v this_o so_o resolut_o as_o he_o have_v do_v see_v that_o the_o very_a word_n and_o text_n of_o the_o canon_n itself_o do_v evince_v the_o contrary_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o think_v good_a to_o give_v we_o only_o some_o patch_n &_o piece_n thereof_o with_o his_o corrupt_a sense_n and_o understand_v of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o canon_n itself_o whereof_o the_o drift_n and_o whole_a scope_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o place_n after_o rome_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n which_o church_n in_o former_a time_n have_v always_o have_v the_o precedence_n before_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n 28._o 4._o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v these_o sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la decreta_fw-la ubique_fw-la sequentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n follow_v every_o where_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o canon_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o 50._o bishop_n which_o be_v late_o read_v we_o do_v also_o decree_v and_o determine_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v new_a rome_n for_o the_o father_n do_v worthy_o give_v privilege_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o that_o city_n do_v reign_v or_o have_v the_o empire_n and_o the_o 150._o bishop_n most_o belove_a of_o god_n be_v move_v with_o the_o same_o consideration_n give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a throne_n of_o new_a rome_n judge_v right_o that_o the_o city_n which_o be_v honour_v as_o well_o with_o the_o empire_n as_o with_o the_o senate_n and_o do_v enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o most_o ancient_a queen_n rome_n shall_v be_v also_o extol_v and_o magnify_v as_o she_o be_v even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n secundam_fw-la post_fw-la illam_fw-la existentem_fw-la be_v the_o second_o after_o she_o etc._n etc._n 5._o thus_o say_v the_o canon_n add_v also_o certain_a privilege_n which_o be_v in_o particular_a grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v after_o a_o while_n when_o i_o shall_v first_o have_v explicate_v this_o that_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o already_o which_o as_o you_o have_v see_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n or_o meaning_n then_o to_o renew_v or_o confirm_v a_o former_a canon_n pretend_v to_o be_v make_v by_o 150._o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n some_o 60._o year_n before_o which_o canon_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a not_o only_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o touch_v the_o limit_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o certain_a metropolitan_a church_n yet_o with_o this_o exception_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n â—_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v primatus_fw-la honorâ—m_fw-la post_fw-la romanum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la propterea_fw-la quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la nova_fw-la roma_fw-la the_o honour_n of_o primacy_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n andrews_n 6._o this_o then_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o other_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o renew_v and_o confirm_v it_o be_v also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o wit_n to_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o roman_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pre-eminence_n before_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n which_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v the_o second_o and_o three_o place_n after_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v evident_a in_o the_o canon_n itself_o allege_v by_o m._n andrew_n where_o it_o be_v say_v express_o of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n 28._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v magnify_v and_o extol_v as_o old_a rome_n be_v secundam_fw-la post_fw-la illam_fw-la existentem_fw-la be_v the_o second_a after_o she_o which_o clause_n be_v yet_o more_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o same_o canon_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o council_n the_o day_n after_o it_o be_v make_v in_o these_o word_n 16._o et_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la sicut_fw-la illa_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la habere_fw-la negotijs_fw-la &_o secundam_fw-la post_fw-la illam_fw-la existere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o judge_v it_o convenient_a that_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v a_o majesty_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n còcil_n as_o rome_n have_v and_o be_v the_o second_o after_o she_o beside_o that_o the_o relation_n which_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n make_v to_o pope_n leo_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o canon_n may_v put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n declare_v it_o thus_o confirmavimus_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o centum_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrun_v regulam_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v also_o confirm_v the_o rule_n or_o canon_n of_o the_o 150._o holy_a father_n which_o be_v assemble_v in_o constantinople_n under_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a of_o pious_a memory_n whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o after_o that_o most_o holy_a and_o apostolical_a seat_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o second_o etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o pope_n leo._n 7._o now_o then_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o the_o drift_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o canon_n be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o give_v the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n after_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a why_o then_o do_v m._n andrew_n affirm_v so_o confident_o that_o this_o canon_n make_v they_o equal_a in_o all_o thing_n omne_fw-la for_o although_o it_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o neither_o say_v nor_o mean_v that_o their_o privilege_n shall_v be_v equal_a in_o all_o thing_n or_o in_o all_o respect_n as_o m._n andrews_n corrupt_o &_o fraudulent_o affirm_v in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o though_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n beside_o that_o the_o equality_n mention_v in_o the_o canon_n be_v sufficient_o explicate_v by_o the_o canon_n itself_o which_o have_v signify_v that_o the_o father_n in_o that_o council_n think_v good_a to_o grant_v the_o second_o place_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o give_v it_o equal_a privilege_n
depress_v and_o punish_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v so_o oft_o malicious_o impugn_a the_o same_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o caveat_n to_o other_o rebellious_a child_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 5._o although_o almighty_a god_n be_v patience_n redditor_fw-la a_o slow_a paymaster_n yet_o he_o pay_v home_o in_o the_o end_n and_o as_o valerius_n say_v 1._o tarditatem_fw-la supplicij_fw-la gravitate_fw-la compensat_fw-la he_o recompense_v the_o slowness_n of_o his_o punishment_n with_o the_o weyght_n or_o grievousnes_n thereof_o this_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o touch_v here_o by_o the_o way_n upon_o so_o good_a a_o occasion_n &_o will_v now_o conclude_v concern_v m._n andrew_n his_o canon_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 24._o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o say_a canon_n be_v never_o able_a to_o equal_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o roman_a sea_n to_o which_o end_n m._n andrews_n say_v it_o be_v enact_v he_o must_v needs_o coufesse_v that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o such_o canon_n at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o he_o mention_v or_o else_o that_o the_o small_a force_n and_o authority_n thereof_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o his_o successor_n see_v that_o their_o only_a resistance_n and_o contradiction_n suffice_v to_o overthrow_v it_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o ordain_v it_o 170._o whereby_o it_o also_o appear_v how_o vain_o and_o untrue_o he_o say_v that_o pope_n leo_n contradict_v it_o in_o vain_a yea_o and_o which_o be_v more_o absurd_a that_o he_o make_v suit_n andrews_n and_o intercession_n in_o vain_a frustra_fw-la say_v he_o romano_n ipso_fw-la pontifice_fw-la apud_fw-la augustum_fw-la augustam_fw-la &_o anatolium_n per_fw-la litteras_fw-la svas_fw-la intercedente_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o make_v intercession_n or_o sue_v in_o vain_a by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o empress_n and_o anatolius_n so_o that_o you_o see_v he_o make_v pope_n leo_n case_n very_o desperate_a and_o his_o authority_n very_o feeble_a see_v that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v such_o intercession_n and_o suit_n not_o only_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n but_o also_o to_o anatolius_n himself_o 25._o therefore_o albeit_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o intercedere_fw-la have_v divers_a sense_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n signify_v to_o withstand_v prohibit_v or_o hinder_v a_o thing_n propose_v or_o intend_v and_o that_o some_o perhaps_o may_v say_v that_o m._n andrews_n use_v it_o here_o in_o that_o sense_n yet_o because_o it_o signify_v also_o to_o make_v intercession_n and_o suit_n and_o be_v so_o use_v common_o in_o ecclesiastical_a author_n and_o will_v be_v so_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n by_o every_o common_a reader_n yea_o and_o for_o that_o m._n andrew_n himself_o so_o take_v and_o use_v it_o diverse_a locus_n time_n and_o will_v be_v loath_a no_o doubt_n to_o have_v man_n think_v that_o pope_n leo_n do_v or_o dare_v oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n &_o empress_n but_o rather_o that_o in_o this_o case_n he_o behave_v himself_o towards_o they_o and_o anatolius_n as_o a_o humble_a suppliant_a and_o yet_o all_o in_o vain_a therefore_o i_o say_v i_o can_v let_v this_o point_n pass_v unexamined_a to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v see_v 53.54.55.59.70.71_o good_a reader_n as_o well_o m._n andrew_n his_o vanity_n as_o also_o what_o kind_n of_o suit_n &_o intercession_n pope_n leo_n make_v unto_o these_o who_o he_o name_v &_o what_o effect_n &_o success_n it_o have_v with_o they_o but_o first_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o declare_v here_o how_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v in_o that_o council_n and_o why_o it_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n leo_n make_v &_o afterward_o disannul_v by_o leo_n himself_o 26._o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o anatolius_n then_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ambitious_o thirst_v after_o his_o own_o promotion_n namely_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o consider_v that_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n for_o heresy_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n much_o disgrace_v for_o have_v adhere_v to_o dioscorus_n think_v that_o a_o good_a opportunity_n be_v offer_v he_o to_o accomplish_v his_o desire_n and_o thereupon_o practise_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o pretence_n and_o have_v gain_v so_o many_o of_o they_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o their_o very_a number_n and_o authority_n may_v extort_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n yea_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n themselves_o procure_v that_o when_o the_o last_o session_n of_o the_o council_n be_v end_v and_o as_o well_o the_o judge_n or_o senate_n as_o the_o legate_n be_v depart_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o faction_n either_o remain_v behind_o or_o else_o after_o their_o departure_n return_v again_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o there_o make_v the_o canon_n whereof_o we_o now_o treat_v whereupon_o the_o legate_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o 16._o cause_v the_o whole_a council_n to_o be_v assemble_v again_o the_o next_o day_n and_o find_v anatolius_n and_o his_o faction_n who_o be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o council_n resolute_a in_o their_o determination_n protest_v their_o own_o opposition_n &_o contradiction_n to_o the_o canon_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o other_o 1593._o canon_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a council_n send_v to_o rome_n neither_o have_v be_v ever_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 27._o final_o they_o reserve_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o pope_n leo_n himself_o who_o they_o call_v apostolicum_fw-la virum_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la papam_fw-la the_o apostolical_a man_n and_o pope_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la say_v they_o aut_fw-la de_fw-la suae_fw-la sedis_fw-la iniuria_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la canonum_fw-la eversione_n possit_fw-la far_o sententiam_fw-la that_o he_o may_v give_v sentence_n either_o of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o sea_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o legate_n or_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o canon_n council_n thus_o say_v the_o legate_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o power_n to_o ratify_v or_o abrogate_v as_o well_o this_o canon_n as_o all_o the_o other_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n 71._o which_o also_o the_o whole_a council_n acknowledge_v sufficient_o in_o a_o common_a letter_n write_v to_o he_o wherein_o they_o crave_v of_o he_o the_o ratification_n of_o this_o canon_n most_o humble_o and_o instant_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o flat_o deny_v confirm_v only_o the_o condemnation_n and_o deposition_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o decree_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o which_o only_o he_o say_v the_o council_n be_v assemble_v and_o in_o fine_a he_o disannul_v the_o canon_n for_o diverse_a cause_n specify_v in_o his_o epistle_n first_o because_o it_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o ambitious_a humour_n of_o anatolius_n who_o inordinate_o seek_v thereby_o to_o have_v the_o precedence_n before_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o procure_v or_o make_v canonical_o but_o by_o practice_n and_o surreption_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o legatsâ—_n three_o for_o that_o the_o other_o 1606._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o which_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v ground_v pulcher._n be_v of_o no_o validity_n have_v never_o be_v send_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a nor_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o predecessor_n of_o anatolius_n last_o for_o that_o it_o be_v flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 28._o for_o these_o cause_n i_o say_v pope_n leo_n abrogate_a this_o canon_n which_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v have_v admit_v and_o confirm_v if_o it_o have_v proceed_v from_o any_o good_a ground_n and_o tend_v to_o any_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v be_v withal_o orderly_o propose_v and_o canonical_o make_v 6._o for_o albeit_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v already_o ordain_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a church_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o pope_n silvester_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o council_n without_o who_o ratification_n nothing_o can_v be_v of_o force_n that_o
be_v decree_v therein_o no_o more_o than_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n without_o the_o king_n approbation_n nevertheless_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n touch_v those_o church_n and_o this_o canon_n also_o whereof_o we_o now_o special_o treat_v do_v not_o ordain_v or_o concern_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o only_o the_o privilege_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o church_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a law_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o pope_n leo_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o shall_v see_v just_a cause_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v ratify_v this_o canon_n have_v he_o not_o see_v such_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v &_o therefore_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n be_v move_v with_o such_o other_o occasion_n and_o urgent_a reason_n as_o change_v of_o time_n produce_v not_o only_o permit_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o they_o but_o ordain_v it_o also_o by_o a_o canon_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v chapter_n hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o conclude_v concern_v this_o point_n that_o although_o thedorus_fw-la balsamon_n and_o zonaras_n and_o some_o other_o grecian_a collector_n of_o the_o counsel_n do_v set_v down_o this_o canon_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o dionysius_n and_o isidorus_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o or_o yet_o in_o the_o old_a greek_a manuscript_n or_o the_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n of_o the_o counsel_n which_o we_o have_v in_o these_o part_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o make_n and_o abrogation_n of_o this_o canon_n 29._o and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o assertion_n of_o m._n andrew_n concern_v pope_n leo_n intercession_n anatolius_n make_v as_o he_o say_v in_o vain_a to_o the_o emperor_n empress_n and_o anatolius_n true_a it_o be_v that_o pope_n leo_n write_v to_o they_o all_o three_o but_o whether_o as_o a_o suitor_n or_o suppliant_a or_o yet_o in_o vain_a let_v the_o reader_n judge_v and_o according_o give_v credit_v to_o m._n andrews_n hereafter_o first_o then_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o whereas_o he_o i_o mean_v pope_n leo_n may_v have_v call_v anatolius_n to_o account_v long_o before_o for_o be_v consecrate_a bishop_n by_o a_o heretic_n martian_a he_o have_v bear_v with_o he_o at_o the_o emperor_n request_n and_o that_o by_o the_o emperor_n help_n and_o by_o he_o i_o mean_v pope_n leo_n favourable_a consent_n anatolius_n have_v obtain_v that_o great_a bishopric_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o may_v have_v content_v himself_o with_o those_o favour_n and_o not_o have_v presume_v thereupon_o the_o rather_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o other_o bishop_n also_o he_o signify_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o anatolius_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o sea_n a_o apostolical_a sea_n or_o yet_o to_o increase_v it_o by_o the_o injury_n and_o offence_n of_o other_o that_o the_o privilege_n of_o church_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o venerable_a council_n of_o nice_a can_v not_o be_v impeach_v or_o change_v by_o any_o impious_a attempt_n of_o he_o that_o it_o pertain_v to_o he_o i_o mean_v to_o pope_n leo_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n and_o charge_n to_o look_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o not_o to_o prefer_v one_o man_n will_n before_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n final_o presume_v as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o emperor_n pious_a disposition_n to_o conserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o beseech_v he_o to_o repress_v the_o ambition_n and_o wicked_a attempt_n of_o anatolius_n if_o he_o persist_v therein_o and_o to_o make_v he_o obey_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o other_o wise_a the_o issue_n will_v be_v that_o anatolius_n shall_v but_o work_v his_o own_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 30._o to_o this_o effect_n write_v pope_n leo_n to_o the_o emperor_n crave_v indeed_o with_o great_a reason_n his_o help_n and_o assistance_n for_o the_o correction_n and_o amendment_n of_o anatolius_n yet_o with_o great_a gravity_n and_o authority_n as_o you_o see_v and_o not_o in_o vain_a as_o m._n andrew_n will_v have_v we_o to_o suppose_v for_o albeit_o the_o emperor_n have_v favour_v great_o the_o pretence_n of_o anatolius_n council_n to_o prefer_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n before_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n nevertheless_o upon_o pope_n leo_n letter_n to_o he_o he_o not_o only_o yield_v therein_o but_o also_o great_o approve_v it_o in_o the_o say_a pope_n that_o he_o defend_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o such_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n as_o he_o do_v which_o be_v manifest_a by_o another_o letter_n of_o pope_n leo_n to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a wherein_o he_o signify_v the_o contentment_n and_o joy_n that_o he_o receive_v when_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o emperor_n letter_n that_o he_o not_o only_o approve_v his_o defence_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o be_v also_o himself_o determine_v to_o defend_v they_o and_o to_o conserve_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n so_o that_o i_o hope_v m._n andrews_n can_v now_o say_v that_o pope_n leo_n intercession_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o vain_a let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o suit_n he_o make_v to_o the_o empress_n 31._o he_o write_v also_o to_o her_o diverse_a epistle_n and_o in_o one_o of_o they_o have_v first_o tax_v anatolius_n of_o immoderate_a pride_n pulcheriam_fw-la for_o seek_v to_o pass_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o dignity_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o other_o metropolitans_n signfy_v withal_o that_o he_o may_v have_v content_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n as_o well_o by_o his_o favourable_a consent_n and_o approbation_n as_o by_o she_o and_o the_o emperor_n grant_n he_o add_v touch_v the_o canon_n now_o in_o question_n consensiones_fw-la say_v he_o episcoporum_fw-la canonum_fw-la apud_fw-la nicaeam_fw-la conditorum_fw-la regulis_fw-la repugnantes_fw-la unita_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la vestrae_fw-la fidei_fw-la pielate_fw-la in_fw-la irritum_fw-la mittimus_fw-la &_o per_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la b._n petri_n apostoli_fw-la generali_fw-la prorsus_fw-la definitione_n cassamus_fw-la the_o piety_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v unite_v with_o we_o we_o do_v utter_o make_v void_a and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n do_v with_o a_o general_a definition_n whole_o disannul_v the_o consent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o he_o speaking_z as_o you_o see_v not_o like_o a_o suppliant_a sed_fw-la tamquam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habens_fw-la like_o a_o man_n that_o have_v power_n and_o apostolical_a authority_n to_o disannul_v and_o abrogate_v this_o canon_n as_o he_o do_v 32._o now_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o see_v anatolius_n what_o manner_n of_o petition_n or_o supplication_n he_o present_v to_o anatolius_n which_o true_o be_v such_o that_o it_o make_v he_o stoop_v as_o stout_a and_o proud_a as_o he_o be_v first_o then_o pope_n leo_n blame_v he_o for_o take_v the_o occasion_n he_o do_v to_o seek_v not_o only_o to_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n anatol._n and_o antioch_n as_o though_o their_o church_n have_v lose_v their_o privilege_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o their_o pastor_n but_o also_o to_o subject_v they_o and_o all_o other_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o his_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o term_v inauditum_fw-la &_o numquam_fw-la antea_fw-la tentatum_fw-la excessum_fw-la a_o excess_n never_o hear_v of_o nor_o attempt_v by_o any_o man_n before_o and_o further_o signify_v that_o this_o attempt_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v too_o wicked_a and_o impious_a that_o his_o haughty_a pride_n tend_v to_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o he_o have_v abuse_v his_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n who_o be_v assemble_v only_o for_o the_o definition_n and_o decision_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v draw_v by_o he_o partly_o by_o corruption_n and_o partly_o by_o fear_n to_o favour_v and_o further_o his_o ambitious_a desire_n that_o he_o accuse_v himself_o sufficient_o when_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolyke_n who_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v obey_v public_o contradict_v and_o resist_v he_o in_o the_o council_n 33._o moreover_o he_o advertise_v he_o that_o the_o
in_o general_a beside_o that_o be_v make_v with_o the_o pope_n consent_n it_o be_v not_o any_o way_n preiudicall_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a the_o three_o that_o m._n andrews_n iugle_v notable_o with_o his_o reader_n when_o he_o say_v as_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n father_n ad_fw-la eum_fw-la transmarinus_fw-la nemo_fw-la appellet_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v no_o man_n appeal_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o if_o he_o appeal_v he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o augustine_n for_o neither_o those_o word_n nor_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o in_o s._n augustine_n who_o as_o you_o have_v see_v express_o teach_v and_o practise_v the_o contrary_n so_o that_o transmarinus_fw-la nemo_fw-la be_v set_v down_o by_o m._n andrews_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n to_o be_v note_v be_v indeed_o worth_a the_o note_n for_o a_o notable_a falsity_n and_o a_o flat_a corruption_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o abuse_v of_o s._n augustine_n and_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o council_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o this_o man_n truth_n and_o fidelity_n who_o make_v no_o bone_n to_o bely_v the_o father_n church_n and_o corrupt_v whole_a synod_n can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o conscience_n or_o shame_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o point_n 52._o and_o now_o to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o three_o he_o affirm_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o s._n augustine_n be_v far_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n zosimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o you_o have_v already_o see_v the_o contrary_a in_o two_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la who_o power_n and_o custom_n to_o admit_v and_o determine_v appeal_v from_o africa_n s._n augustine_n clear_o acknowledge_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o antony_n bishop_n of_o fussula_n as_o i_o have_v ample_o seq_n show_v which_o power_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v due_a to_o bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o supreme_a and_o universal_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n optat._n and_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v also_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o zosimus_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o optatus_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o he_o receive_v his_o letter_n at_o caesarea_n quò_fw-la nos_fw-la say_v he_o iniuncta_fw-la nobis_fw-la à _fw-la venerabili_fw-la papa_n zosimo_n apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la necessitas_fw-la traxerat_fw-la whither_o we_o be_v draw_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a necessity_n enjoin_v or_o impose_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o venerable_a pope_n zosimus_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n so_o he_o which_o may_v also_o be_v confirm_v out_o of_o possidius_n who_o write_v that_o litterae_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la compulerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o letter_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a compel_v augustine_n with_o other_o bishop_n to_o go_v to_o caesarea_n in_o mauritania_n augustini_fw-la to_o consult_v and_o determine_v of_o diverse_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n 53._o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o s._n augustine_n acknowledge_v in_o pope_n zosimus_n a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o impose_v upon_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n a_o necessity_n to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n which_o zosimus_n can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o then_o as_o supreme_a and_o universal_a pastor_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n be_v not_o otherwise_o subject_a to_o he_o then_o as_o all_o other_o church_n be_v but_o of_o pope_n zosimus_n and_o of_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n concern_v his_o primacy_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v further_o after_o a_o while_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n augustine_n be_v so_o far_o from_o impugn_v these_o three_o pope_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v their_o supreme_a and_o universal_a authority_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n notwithstanding_o m._n andrews_n his_o peremptory_a assertion_n of_o the_o contrary_a which_o therefore_o may_v pass_v for_o another_o untruth_n 54._o whereupon_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o he_o forget_v himself_o much_o more_o when_o he_o so_o confident_o affirm_v in_o the_o first_o point_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n be_v but_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o note_v before_o for_o the_o first_o of_o the_o 3._o untruth_n though_o i_o remit_v the_o particular_a answer_n thereof_o until_o i_o have_v discover_v the_o other_o two_o because_o they_o will_v not_o a_o little_a help_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o first_o as_o you_o may_v have_v already_o note_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o all_o this_o former_a discourse_n that_o appeal_v from_o africa_n to_o rome_n be_v usual_a frequent_a and_o never_o prohibit_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o again_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o pope_n zosimus_n to_o lay_v injunction_n &_o commandment_n upon_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n in_o africa_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o more_o ample_a authority_n in_o his_o day_n then_o over_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n authority_n and_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v yet_o have_v good_a reader_n a_o more_o abundant_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o live_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n who_o be_v 8._o in_o all_o to_o wit_n liberius_n in_o who_o time_n he_o be_v bear_v damasus_n siricius_n anastasius_n innocentius_n zosimus_n bonifacius_n &_o celestinus_fw-la and_o first_o of_o liberius_n 55._o we_o read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o certain_a arian_n heretic_n be_v excommunicate_v liberius_n and_o depose_v from_o their_o bishopric_n by_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n send_v their_o legate_n to_o pope_n libâ—rius_n crave_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o crafty_o dissemble_v their_o heresy_n and_o feign_v to_o be_v repentant_a make_v open_a profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o obtain_v his_o letter_n for_o their_o restitution_n 82._o which_o they_o present_v at_o their_o return_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o tyana_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v restore_v as_o s._n basil_n witness_v say_v that_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebasta_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o that_o legacy_n bring_v a_o epistle_n from_o liberius_n by_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o when_o he_o have_v present_v it_o to_o the_o synod_n at_o tyana_n in_o locum_fw-la suum_fw-la restitutus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o place_n so_o he_o 56._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o liberius_n extend_v further_o then_o to_o his_o own_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v he_o can_v restore_v bishop_n to_o their_o seat_n in_o the_o east_n church_n as_o also_o his_o predecessor_n pope_n julius_n have_v do_v not_o long_o before_o upon_o the_o appeal_n of_o the_o famous_a athanasius_n depose_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o of_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n asclepa_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n and_o lucian_n bishop_n of_o hadrianopolis_n all_o of_o they_o unjust_o expel_v from_o their_o seat_n upon_o diverse_a pretence_n who_o cause_n julius_n discuss_v say_v the_o story_n tamquam_fw-la omnium_fw-la curam_fw-la gerens_fw-la propter_fw-la propriae_fw-la sedis_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la singulis_fw-la reddidit_fw-la svas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la as_o have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o seat_n restore_v their_o church_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o 15._o so_o say_v sozomâ—n_v in_o the_o tripartite_a history_n which_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o add_v to_o the_o former_a example_n of_o liberius_n for_o although_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n whereof_o i_o now_o special_o treat_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o above_o 14._o year_n before_o he_o and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o his_o time_n as_o the_o eve_n to_o the_o feast_n beside_o that_o do_v demonstrate_v what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o that_o time_n concern_v the_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n see_v that_o not_o only_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n but_o also_o athanasius_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o mirror_n of_o sanctity_n zeal_n and_o integrity_n in_o that_o age_n have_v recourse_n thereto_o as_o to_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o reparation_n of_o his_o wrong_n but_o now_o to_o
reader_n the_o rather_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o prophetical_a zeal_n &_o spirit_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n &_o the_o importance_n of_o his_o grave_n &_o serious_a reprehension_n of_o the_o emperor_n 49._o but_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o of_o negligence_n or_o malice_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n fact_n &_o his_o own_o conscience_n to_o judge_v and_o will_v only_o say_v of_o he_o that_o prefer_v as_o he_o do_v the_o inconsiderate_a act_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a emperor_n mislead_v by_o heretic_n before_o the_o zealous_a &_o grave_a speech_n &_o cesure_n of_o a_o catholic_a &_o learned_a bishop_n he_o sufficient_o discover_v his_o own_o heretical_a spirit_n especial_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v in_o liberaâ—us_n of_o what_o moment_n &_o weight_n the_o bishop_n word_n be_v which_o appear_v by_o the_o notable_a effect_n that_o they_o wrought_v in_o the_o emperor_n himself_o supra_fw-la who_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o recall_v his_o factâ—_n as_o liberatus_n testify_v in_o these_o word_n quem_fw-la audience_n imperatoâ—â—_n revocari_fw-la roman_n siluâ—rium_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n hear_v the_o bishop_n of_o paterâ—_n patera_n command_v siluerius_n to_o be_v call_v back_o to_o rome_n and_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v concern_v his_o letter_n mean_v the_o letter_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v false_o accuse_v visi_fw-la apprâ—â—â—â—â—tur_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la fuisse_fw-la scriptuâ—â—_n in_fw-la quacumque_fw-la cavitate_fw-la episcop_n degeret_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v write_v they_o he_o may_v liveâ—_n or_o remain_v bishop_n in_o any_o other_o city_n and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a than_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o seat_n thus_o say_v liberatus_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o although_o the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o bishop_n admonition_n command_v that_o the_o matter_n whereof_o siluerius_n be_v accuse_v shall_v be_v better_o examine_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o ordain_v that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n but_o only_o that_o for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v live_v in_o any_o other_o city_n and_o there_o exercise_v his_o function_n and_o charge_n 50._o and_o liberatus_n do_v also_o further_o declare_v that_o as_o siluerius_n be_v return_v to_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o emperor_n order_n bellisarius_fw-la cause_v he_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o vigilius_n ibidem_fw-la who_o then_o usurp_v his_o seat_n to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o of_o vigilius_n his_o servant_n in_o who_o custody_n he_o perish_v short_o after_o with_o famine_n &_o misery_n in_o a_o island_n call_v palmaria_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o the_o emperor_n revocation_n of_o his_o fact_n be_v frustrate_v to_o wit_n not_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n but_o by_o the_o sinister_a practice_n of_o his_o officer_n &_o minister_n who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o wicked_a empress_n theodora_n easy_o delude_v he_o so_o that_o m._n andrews_n may_v learn_v by_o this_o relation_n of_o liberatê°_n how_o potent_a be_v the_o bishop_n word_n which_o he_o so_o little_a esteem_v and_o the_o reader_n may_v note_v as_o well_o m._n andrews_n his_o folly_n repent_v as_o his_o bad_a conscience_n his_o folly_n in_o that_o he_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o temerarious_a and_o erroneous_a act_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v for_o such_o &_o recall_v then_o of_o the_o bishop_n admonition_n which_o make_v he_o see_v and_o repent_v his_o error_n his_o bad_a conscience_n in_o that_o he_o dissemble_v all_o this_o though_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v it_o in_o liberatusâ—_n for_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o negligent_a as_o to_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o not_o to_o search_v the_o author_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n to_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o corruption_n in_o the_o allegation_n &_o therefore_o thou_o may_v see_v good_a reader_n with_o what_o sincerity_n he_o use_v to_o treat_v matter_n of_o religion_n though_o the_o same_o import_n no_o less_o than_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n liberatus_n or_o damnation_n of_o man_n soul_n not_o care_v what_o he_o say_v or_o dissemble_v so_o that_o he_o may_v shift_v of_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o time_n with_o some_o show_n of_o probability_n whereof_o we_o shall_v see_v much_o more_o experience_n hereafter_o in_o he_o as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v the_o like_a in_o m._n barlow_n for_o true_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o of_o they_o be_v more_o fraudulent_a and_o absurd_a in_o this_o kind_n 51._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n two_o thing_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v here_o debate_v the_o one_o how_o weak_o m._n andrew_n argue_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n show_v himself_o in_o these_o two_o act_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o pope_n aliqua_fw-la exparte_n for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v grant_v in_o some_o sense_n pope_n &_o he_o gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o see_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o nero_n who_o put_v to_o death_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n of_o herod_n who_o kill_v s._n john_n baptist_n and_o of_o pilate_n who_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o christ_n for_o they_o and_o all_o other_o persecutor_n of_o god_n church_n yea_o justinian_n also_o himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o declare_v himself_o a_o heretic_n and_o expel_v catholic_n bishop_n from_o their_o seat_n justinian_n because_o they_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o his_o heresy_n they_o all_o i_o say_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v superior_n aliqua_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la over_o those_o who_o they_o kill_v banish_a and_o persecute_v have_v by_o god_n permission_n power_n over_o they_o and_o exercyse_v the_o same_o power_n upon_o they_o nevertheless_o i_o hope_v no_o good_a christian_a man_n will_v say_v that_o because_o they_o do_v this_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_o do_v which_o must_v either_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o m._n andrew_n his_o argument_n à _fw-fr facto_fw-la or_o else_o he_o conclude_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 52._o the_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v be_v clear_a by_o the_o premise_n be_v that_o as_o well_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o patera_n produce_v by_o the_o cardinal_n as_o also_o the_o other_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la allege_v both_o by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o by_o i_o be_v good_a and_o solid_a proof_n for_o the_o pope_n universal_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o idle_a exception_n of_o m._n andrew_n against_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v now_o devyse_v some_o other_o answer_n thereto_o or_o seek_v some_o other_o shift_n see_v this_o have_v fail_v he_o and_o serve_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o show_v his_o conformity_n of_o spirit_n rather_o with_o the_o heretic_n who_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v justinian_n in_o the_o banishment_n of_o two_o pope_n then_o with_o such_o catholic_a and_o holy_a bishop_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o patera_n or_o those_o other_o himself_o who_o advice_n he_o use_v in_o make_v his_o catholic_a law_n in_o favour_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a final_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o it_o may_v be_v just_o say_v of_o he_o as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v have_v abstayn_v from_o mention_v justinian_n and_o the_o law_n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la see_v that_o he_o have_v gain_v thereby_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o folly_n to_o bewray_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n &_o to_o fortify_v we_o the_o answer_n of_o m._n andrews_n to_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v examine_v and_o confute_v his_o notable_a fraud_n in_o diverse_a thing_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o allegation_n of_o a_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a clear_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o same_o council_n and_o canon_n chap._n ii_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o my_o supplement_n i_o have_v produce_v certain_a clear_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 7._o for_o the_o pope_n universal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n also_o in_o his_o apology_n have_v allege_v the_o same_o chalcedon_n whereto_o m._n andrew_n have_v frame_v a_o answer_n such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v &_o so_o perhaps_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o have_v answer_v we_o both_o in_o which_o respect_n i_o think_v good_a to_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v concern_v that_o matter_n the_o rather_o because_o he_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o paradox_n in_o the_o cardinal_n
with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n add_v present_o for_o the_o explication_n thereof_o ut_fw-la &_o ponticae_fw-la &_o asâ—anae_n &_o thraciae_fw-la dioecesis_fw-la metropolitani_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o pontus_n asia_n &_o thracia_n and_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o diocese_n among_o the_o barbarous_a so_o be_v all_o call_v that_o be_v no_o grecian_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 8._o so_o say_v the_o canon_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v in_o time_n pass_v but_o a_o private_a bishopric_n &_o subject_a to_o heraclea_n it_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v not_o only_o a_o metropolitan_a church_n but_o also_o a_o patriarchall_a sea_n and_o have_v metropolitan_n under_o it_o yea_o and_o that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a church_n of_o the_o west_n so_o also_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v now_o make_v the_o second_o after_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a church_n of_o the_o east_n &_o prefer_v before_o the_o patriarchall_a sea_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n yet_o with_o this_o evident_a exception_n and_o reservation_n that_o nevertheless_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o inferior_a to_o the_o roman_a sea_n be_v the_o second_o after_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o place_n and_o privilege_n that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v in_o former_a time_n which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a church_n of_o the_o east_n &_o the_o second_o after_o rome_n 7._o yet_o be_v always_o inferior_a &_o subject_a thereto_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o appeal_n of_o the_o famous_a athanasius_n bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n to_o pope_n julius_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o calcedom_n chalcedon_n 9_o therefore_o the_o pre-eminence_n which_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v to_o have_v by_o this_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n &_o antioch_n and_o the_o equality_n that_o it_o be_v to_o have_v with_o rome_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o be_v a_o patriarchall_a sea_n and_o head_n of_o all_o the_o patriarchall_a and_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o the_o east_n as_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o west_n yet_o with_o reservation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o primacy_n due_a to_o the_o roman_a sea_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o our_o latin_a copy_n be_v translate_v aequalis_fw-la do_v signify_v also_o similis_fw-la like_a not_o only_o in_o profane_a author_n as_o every_o man_n may_v see_v in_o the_o thesaurus_fw-la of_o henricê°_n stephanê°_n but_o also_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n and_o he_o that_o list_v to_o see_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v read_v the_o parallel_n of_o tortus_fw-la &_o his_o torture_n write_v against_o m._n d._n andrews_n by_o the_o reverend_a &_o learned_a father_n androas_n eudaemon-ioannes_n who_o have_v sufficient_o handle_v 1611._o and_o explicate_v this_o point_n and_o have_v also_o produce_v a_o clear_a testimony_n out_o of_o theodorus_n balsamon_n a_o very_a learned_a grecian_a and_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o mention_n of_o paria_fw-la privilegia_fw-la equal_a privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o council_n of_o calcedom_n do_v not_o any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n 10._o whereto_o i_o also_o add_v that_o the_o word_n aequalis_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o true_a and_o just_a equality_n in_o all_o respect_n but_o sometime_o also_o a_o equality_n in_o a_o certain_a proportion_n scripture_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o exhort_v they_o to_o supply_v the_o temporal_a want_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a with_o their_o store_n and_o abundance_n ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la aequalitas_fw-la say_v he_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o equality_n mean_v a_o equality_n in_o a_o certain_a similitude_n and_o proportion_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o add_v for_o the_o further_a explication_n thereof_o say_v sicut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la muliùm_fw-la non_fw-la abundavit_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la modicum_fw-la non_fw-la minoravit_fw-la as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o which_o gather_v much_o 8._o have_v no_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v little_a have_v no_o less_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o history_n in_o exodus_fw-la of_o those_o who_o gather_v manna_n in_o different_a quantity_n 18._o and_o yet_o find_v that_o they_o have_v it_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o equality_n because_o every_o one_o have_v so_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o 8._o and_o no_o more_o so_o that_o equality_n do_v not_o signify_v here_o a_o arithmetical_a equality_n as_o the_o philosopher_n locum_fw-la and_o schoolman_n term_v it_o which_o be_v equal_a in_o every_o respect_n and_o be_v use_v in_o commutative_a justice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o the_o like_a wherein_o the_o just_a and_o true_a value_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v equal_o consider_v but_o a_o geometrical_a equality_n keep_v only_o a_o certain_a proportion_n according_a to_o distributive_a justice_n which_o as_o aristotle_n and_o the_o schoolman_n do_v teach_v do_v always_o respect_n equality_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o honour_n privilege_n and_o reward_n yet_o so_o as_o due_a proportion_n be_v observe_v correspondent_a to_o the_o different_a dignity_n and_o quality_n of_o every_o one_o justice._n and_o therefore_o when_o two_o person_n of_o different_a quality_n and_o degree_n as_o the_o captain_n and_o his_o soldier_n be_v to_o be_v reward_v for_o some_o one_o service_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n their_o reward_n or_o privilege_n be_v true_o equal_a when_o they_o be_v privilege_v 16._o and_o reward_v in_o a_o due_a proportion_n to_o their_o degree_n without_o impeachment_n to_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o so_o a_o subject_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o his_o king_n and_o yet_o be_v his_o subject_n still_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o word_n equal_a and_o equality_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o council_n of_o calcedom_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o canon_n itself_o wherein_o you_o see_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o he_o 11._o but_o now_o to_o deal_v somewhat_o more_o liberal_o with_o m._n andrews_n in_o this_o point_n let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v mean_a to_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n that_o equality_n with_o the_o roman_a sea_n leo._n which_o he_o affirm_v shall_v he_o trow_v you_o gain_v any_o thing_n thereby_o or_o can_v he_o any_o way_n prejudice_n the_o universal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n either_o of_o pope_n leo_n at_o that_o time_n or_o of_o the_o other_o pope_n his_o successor_n ever_o since_o true_o no_o but_o rather_o shall_v notable_o confirm_v their_o primacy_n and_o utter_o overthrow_v his_o own_o cause_n see_v that_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n be_v such_o that_o his_o only_a opposition_n to_o that_o canon_n and_o his_o abrogation_n thereof_o suffice_v to_o overthrow_v &_o disannul_v it_o which_o i_o will_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o that_o council_n until_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o empire_n which_o though_o it_o be_v needless_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o learned_a yet_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v altogether_o fruitless_a to_o the_o more_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a and_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o abundant_a conviction_n of_o m._n andrews_n his_o impudence_n and_o malice_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o avouch_v such_o a_o manifest_a falsehood_n and_o impugn_v such_o a_o know_a truth_n as_o he_o do_v 12._o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o wish_v it_o to_o be_v note_v what_o gelasius_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o be_v pope_n about_o 30._o year_n after_o leo_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dardania_n canon_n concern_v a_o schism_n raise_v by_o acatius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n felix_n his_o predecessor_n in_o which_o epistle_n he_o signify_v 4._o thing_n special_o to_o be_v note_v for_o this_o purpose_n first_o that_o the_o emperor_n martian_a though_o he_o have_v make_v great_a instance_n to_o pope_n leo_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o do_v high_o praise_v and_o commend_v the_o say_a
pope_n for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n suffer_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v violate_v in_o that_o point_n second_o that_o anatolius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o who_o favour_n that_o canon_n be_v make_v be_v most_o severe_o reprehend_v by_o pope_n leo_n for_o his_o ambitious_a attempt_n excuse_v himself_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n and_o affirm_v in_o apostolici_fw-la praesulis_fw-la totum_fw-la positum_fw-la potestate_fw-la that_o all_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostolical_a prelate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o pope_n leo._n three_o that_o the_o emperor_n leo_n who_o succeed_v martian_a before_o pope_n leo_n die_v attempt_v within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o to_o obtain_v the_o same_o privilege_n for_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n simplicius_n be_v flat_o deny_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o he_o by_o probus_n bishop_n of_o canusium_n the_o pope_n legate_n nullatenus_fw-la posse_fw-la tentari_fw-la that_o it_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v attempt_v 13._o final_o gelasius_n also_o signify_v that_o acatius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o raise_v the_o schism_n whereof_o he_o write_v and_o be_v therefore_o excommunicate_v by_o pope_n felix_n be_v himself_o so_o subject_a &_o obedient_a to_o the_o roman_a sea_n before_o he_o fall_v into_o that_o schism_n that_o he_o procure_v the_o pope_n to_o censure_v and_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n yea_o and_o be_v himself_o executor_n of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n against_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o fall_v also_o himself_o afterward_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o condemn_a bishop_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v execute_v the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o condemnation_n he_o deserve_v no_o less_o to_o be_v condemn_v than_o they_o all_o this_o witness_v gelasius_n whereby_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v about_o 40._o year_n the_o canon_n whereupon_o m._n andrew_n rely_v be_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v of_o any_o weight_n for_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n from_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o roman_a sea_n for_o if_o the_o canon_n have_v then_o have_v any_o such_o force_n neither_o will_v the_o emperor_n martian_a have_v hygh_o commend_v pope_n leo_n for_o resist_v it_o nor_o anatolius_n in_o who_o favour_n it_o be_v make_v will_v have_v excuse_v himself_o for_o procure_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o matter_n to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o pope_n leo_n determination_n neither_o shall_v leo_n the_o emperor_n have_v need_v to_o have_v renew_v that_o suit_n to_o pope_n simplicius_n neither_o yet_n will_v acatius_n have_v yield_v as_o he_o do_v for_o a_o time_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n upon_o other_o grecian_a bishop_n 14._o furthermore_o albeit_o this_o schism_n raise_v by_o acatius_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n some_o year_n after_o his_o death_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o two_o heretical_a emperor_n rome_n to_o wit_n zeno_n and_o anastasius_n which_o be_v about_o 40._o year_n yet_o diverse_a grecian_a and_o oriental_a bishop_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o say_a schism_n make_v earnest_a and_o humble_a suit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o pope_n symmachus_n in_o a_o general_a and_o common_a letter_n with_o the_o title_n or_o superscription_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la orientalis_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n council_n acknowledge_v symmachus_n not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la habitabilem_fw-la mundum_fw-la throughout_o the_o whole_a habitable_a world_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o wicked_a emperor_n anastasius_n be_v dead_a who_o be_v strike_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n with_o a_o thunderbolt_n and_o the_o worthy_a and_o catholic_a emperor_n justinus_n choose_v in_o his_o place_n as_o well_o justinus_n himself_o as_o also_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o constantinople_n together_o with_o john_n bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n demand_v of_o pope_n hormisdas_n who_o succeed_v symmachus_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o afterward_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n send_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o hormisdas_n council_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v always_o keep_v inviolable_a and_o sincere_a in_o the_o apostolical_a and_o roman_a sea_n by_o reason_n of_o christ_n promise_n to_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o say_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n 15._o moreover_o he_o further_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v during_o his_o life_n admit_v and_o follow_v all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o communion_n thereof_o in_o qua_fw-la say_v he_o est_fw-la integra_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la &_o perfecta_fw-la soliditas_fw-la wherein_o there_o be_v sincereâ—_n and_o perfect_a solidity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n final_o have_v promise_v to_o raze_v the_o name_n council_n and_o memory_n of_o acatius_n who_o have_v be_v cause_n of_o the_o former_a schism_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a table_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o number_n and_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n he_o conclude_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n vary_v from_o this_o his_o profession_n he_o understand_v himself_o to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v anathematise_v and_o condemn_v this_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o more_o large_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v consider_v here_o whether_o this_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o other_o grecian_a christ._n and_o oriental_a bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o greek_a church_n together_o with_o the_o most_o catholic_a emperor_n justinus_n all_o which_o so_o earnest_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o union_n and_o obedience_n of_o pope_n hormisdas_n whether_o they_o i_o say_v have_v not_o more_o regard_n to_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a roman_a sea_n ground_v as_o themselves_o confess_v upon_o the_o express_a word_n and_o commission_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n then_o to_o the_o pretend_a and_o suppose_a equality_n of_o privilege_n which_o m._n andrews_n say_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n by_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 16._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v 16._o and_o clear_o verify_v in_o the_o ensue_a age_n for_o otherwise_o why_o will_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o history_n &_o in_o his_o own_o decree_n favour_v exceed_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o constantinople_n suffer_v pope_n agapetus_n to_o depose_v anthymus_n bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n as_o i_o have_v signify_v before_o why_o do_v not_o either_o he_o or_o the_o heretical_a empress_n theodora_n his_o wife_n or_o at_o least_o anthymus_n himself_o stand_v upon_o the_o equality_n grant_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 553._o or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o theodora_n will_v afterward_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a as_o she_o do_v perfas_fw-la &_o nefas_fw-la to_o induce_v the_o two_o pope_n siluerius_n and_o vigilius_n to_o the_o restitution_n of_o anthymus_n if_o she_o have_v think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o canon_n moreover_o mennas_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v excommunicate_v together_o with_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n by_o pope_n vigilius_n pretend_v not_o this_o canon_n or_o the_o equality_n suppose_v by_o m._n andrew_n but_o submit_v himself_o as_o also_o theodorus_n do_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n crave_v absolution_n and_o restitution_n to_o the_o communion_n thereof_o 17._o also_o eutychias_n who_o succeed_v menna_n claim_v so_o little_a privilege_n for_o himself_o or_o his_o sea_n by_o this_o canon_n 2._o that_o when_o the_o five_o general_n council_n be_v to_o be_v assemble_v and_o hold_v there_o he_o write_v to_o vigilius_n the_o pope_n request_v he_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o assembly_n and_o conference_n have_v praesidente_fw-la nobil_n say_v he_o vestra_fw-la beâ—atitudine_fw-la your_o beatitude_n be_v our_o precedent_n and_o although_o some_o year_n afterward_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n make_v a_o new_a schism_n and_o oppose_a himself_o to_o the_o roman_a sea_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o schism_n last_v only_o during_o his_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n pelagiâ—s_v write_v to_o he_o council_n and_o to_o
canon_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v make_v some_o 60._o year_n before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n can_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n see_v that_o the_o same_o be_v never_o send_v or_o intimate_v by_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o the_o roman_a sea_n &_o therefore_o he_o wish_v he_o to_o remember_v what_o christ_n threaten_v to_o they_o who_o scandalize_v any_o one_o of_o his_o little_a one_o and_o thereby_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o deserve_v who_o fear_v not_o to_o scandalize_v so_o many_o church_n and_o priest_n final_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o ambitious_a desire_n conclude_v with_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 3_o tene_fw-la quod_fw-la habes_fw-la ne_fw-la alius_fw-la accipiat_fw-la coronam_fw-la tuam_fw-la hold_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v lest_o another_o take_v thy_o crown_n for_o si_fw-la inconcessa_fw-la quaesieris_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o seek_v say_v he_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a thou_o shall_v deprive_v thyself_o of_o the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o thy_o own_o work_n and_o judgement_n so_o he_o and_o do_v thou_o not_o see_v good_a reader_n what_o a_o humble_a suppliant_a pope_n leo_n be_v to_o anatolius_n if_o one_o shall_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o m._n andrew_n in_o this_o style_n and_o form_n will_v he_o take_v it_o trow_v you_o for_o a_o supplication_n 34._o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o effect_n it_o have_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a have_v or_o no_o as_o m._n andrews_n affirm_v of_o it_o this_o will_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n to_o julianus_n bishop_n of_o coa_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o anatolius_n himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n he_o signify_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v write_v unto_o he_o interueniens_fw-la say_v he_o pro_fw-la anatolio_fw-la ut_fw-la nostri_fw-la illi_fw-la animi_fw-la gratia_fw-la praebeatur_fw-la quoniam_fw-la correctionem_fw-la eius_fw-la promittit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 68_o request_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o anatolius_n that_o we_o will_v bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o grace_n or_o favour_n of_o our_o affection_n anatolius_n because_o he_o promise_v his_o amendment_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o you_o see_v now_o jordanis_fw-la conversus_fw-la est_fw-la retrorsum_fw-la for_o whereas_o pope_n leo_n according_a to_o m._n andrew_n his_o assertion_n be_v a_o suitor_n both_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o anatolius_n the_o emperor_n be_v now_o become_v a_o suitor_n to_o pope_n leo_n for_o anatolius_n which_o will_v yet_o more_o clear_o appear_v by_o another_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o martian_a wherein_o he_o promise_v that_o anatolius_n shall_v find_v in_o he_o sincerae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la animum_fw-la a_o affection_n of_o sincere_a grace_n or_o favour_n in_o case_n he_o follow_v sincere_o the_o emperor_n advice_n and_o counsel_n and_o perform_v in_o hart_n that_o which_o he_o promise_v in_o word_n for_o that_o otherwise_o he_o will_v resolut_o proceed_v against_o he_o to_o chastise_v he_o for_o his_o pride_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o emperor_n have_v write_v to_o pope_n leo_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o anatolius_n and_o that_o pope_n leo_n will_v not_o otherwise_o promise_v he_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n but_o upon_o condition_n of_o his_o hearty_a repentance_n and_o sincere_a amendment_n 35._o and_o will_v you_o now_o see_v all_o this_o confirm_v by_o pope_n leo_n letter_n to_o anatolius_n himself_o anatol._n therefore_o whereas_o anatolius_n have_v write_v a_o letter_n of_o submission_n to_o he_o not_o only_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n in_o that_o attempt_n leo_n but_o also_o yield_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n of_o constantinople_n pope_n leo_n answer_v the_o same_o first_o commend_v great_o certain_a predecessor_n of_o anatolius_n to_o wit_n john_n atticus_n proclus_n and_o flavianus_n exhort_v he_o to_o imitate_v they_o and_o blame_v he_o by_o the_o way_n for_o his_o scandalous_a attempt_n and_o have_v also_o signify_v how_o glad_a he_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v reform_v certain_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n he_o give_v he_o order_v withal_o to_o make_v two_o priest_n call_v andreas_n and_o euphrata_n and_o to_o admit_v some_o other_o to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n upon_o certain_a condition_n which_o he_o prescribe_v he_o and_o last_o come_v to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o his_o presumptuous_a attempt_n he_o say_v that_o whereas_o he_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o evil_a counsel_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n who_o urge_v he_o unto_o it_o he_o may_v have_v give_v better_a satisfaction_n if_o he_o have_v also_o blame_v his_o own_o consent_n thereto_o and_o not_o have_v lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o other_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o gratum_fw-la mihi_fw-la frater_fw-la charissime_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v grateful_a to_o i_o most_o dear_a brother_n that_o you_o profess_v now_o to_o be_v displease_v with_o that_o which_o then_o also_o shall_v not_o have_v please_v you_o your_o own_o profession_n together_o with_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o reconciliation_n neither_o do_v your_o correction_n or_o amendment_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v overlate_a or_o out_o of_o season_n cui_fw-la tam_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la assertor_n accessit_fw-la who_o have_v so_o venerable_a a_o surety_n 36._o thus_o write_v pope_n leo_n to_o anatolius_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o m._n andrews_n say_v that_o he_o do_v by_o his_o letter_n intercedere_fw-la frustrà _fw-la apud_fw-la augustum_fw-la augustam_fw-la &_o anatolium_n have_v in_o two_o word_n make_v two_o lie_n the_o one_o in_o intercedere_fw-la for_o that_o the_o pope_n make_v no_o intercession_n or_o suit_n especial_o to_o anatolius_n but_o be_v sue_v unto_o by_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o behalf_n the_o other_o in_o frustrà _fw-la for_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o pope_n make_v suit_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o if_o m._n andrews_n shall_v seek_v to_o quit_v himself_o of_o one_o of_o the_o lie_n andrews_n by_o say_v that_o he_o take_v intercedere_fw-la for_o to_o make_v opposition_n and_o not_o intercession_n yet_o he_o can_v rid_v himself_o of_o the_o other_o lie_n which_o be_v a_o sound_a one_o see_v that_o pope_n leo_n opposition_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o it_o bring_v anatolius_n as_o i_o may_v say_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o force_v he_o to_o humble_a and_o submit_v himself_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n to_o promise_v amendment_n yea_o to_o procure_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v a_o suitor_n and_o intercessor_n for_o he_o and_o final_o to_o receive_v and_o execute_v pope_n leo_n commandment_n law_n and_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v some_o italian_a bishop_n within_o the_o suburb_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o i_o hope_v thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o i_o have_v now_o clear_o prove_v 2._o thing_n the_o one_o that_o m._n andrews_n have_v seek_v notorious_o to_o delude_v thou_o in_o tell_v thou_o that_o pope_n lâ—o_o contradict_v this_o canon_n in_o vain_a the_o other_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n have_v at_o that_o time_n a_o firm_a belief_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n over_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n see_v that_o his_o only_a opposition_n to_o this_o canon_n suffice_v to_o overthrow_v it_o 37._o whereupon_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o although_o it_o be_v true_a which_o m._n andrews_n most_o false_o andrews_n and_o absurd_o affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n mean_v by_o this_o canon_n to_o make_v the_o byshoprik_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a in_o all_o respect_n with_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o little_a import_v yea_o rather_o make_v for_o we_o then_o for_o m._n andrews_n see_v that_o the_o cannon_n be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v present_o overthrow_v and_o â—ade_v void_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a séa_n and_o that_o â—ot_n only_a anatolius_n himself_o who_o procure_v it_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n therein_o but_o also_o as_o well_o he_o as_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n his_o successor_n live_v in_o the_o union_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o say_v roman_a church_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v by_o the_o experience_n and_o practice_v even_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n until_o it_o be_v utter_o ruin_v by_o the_o turk_n 38._o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v now_o convenient_a to_o see_v how_o well_o m._n andrews_n answer_v and_o satisfy_v the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o myself_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n whereby_o i_o shall_v also_o have_v occasion_n to_o confute_v certain_a reason_n of_o he_o which_o he_o further_o urge_v out_o
it_o be_v most_o clear_a turn_n that_o they_o can_v possible_o signify_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o parificare_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la parem_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la evehere_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la paris_n magnitudinis_fw-la instar_fw-la efferre_fw-la which_o word_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n do_v exclude_v all_o that_o difference_n of_o degree_n and_o dignity_n which_o be_v express_o reserve_v in_o the_o canon_n give_v the_o second_o place_n to_o constantinople_n so_o that_o you_o see_v he_o be_v in_o all_o this_o matter_n most_o fraudulent_a and_o have_v notable_o corrupt_v the_o canon_n aswell_o by_o conceal_v that_o which_o most_o import_v to_o show_v the_o full_a drift_n thereof_o as_o also_o by_o pervert_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o 67._o it_o rest_v now_o that_o i_o say_v somewhat_o more_o to_o his_o conclusion_n 171._o which_o be_v this_o quod_fw-la habet_fw-la ergo_fw-la roma_fw-la de_fw-la primatu_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o that_o which_o rome_n have_v of_o the_o primacy_n it_o have_v not_o from_o christ_n but_o from_o the_o father_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n andrews_n and_o not_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o father_n in_o advance_v new_a rome_n to_o equal_a greatness_n exercise_v the_o same_o power_n which_o they_o use_v in_o honour_v old_a rome_n therefore_o he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o faith_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n so_o he_o conclude_v as_o you_o see_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o give_v by_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o father_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o peter_n seat_n but_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n whereto_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o effect_n already_o have_v teach_v he_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n grant_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o privilege_n which_o the_o father_n or_o temporal_a prince_n have_v give_v thereto_o for_o of_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n sea_n the_o canon_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o because_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o will_v have_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o rather_o against_o it_o as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o therefore_o this_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v clean_o from_o the_o matter_n and_o can_v possible_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o canon_n whereupon_o he_o ground_v all_o his_o argument_n 68_o the_o other_o part_n be_v also_o no_o less_o frivolous_a than_o the_o former_a for_o whereas_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n hold_v not_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n because_o they_o make_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a with_o the_o roman_a sea_n you_o see_v that_o all_o the_o equality_n whereupon_o he_o buyld_v be_v but_o his_o own_o fiction_n and_o repugnant_a to_o that_o very_a canon_n which_o he_o lay_v for_o his_o foundation_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o triumph_v and_o insult_v against_o the_o cardinal_n exact_v of_o he_o some_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o the_o pope_n primacy_n as_o though_o he_o himself_o have_v knock_v he_o down_o with_o a_o canon_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v for_o a_o upshot_n and_o final_a conclusion_n of_o all_o this_o matter_n 69._o nec_fw-la alieunde_fw-la igitur_fw-la tamquam_fw-la è_fw-la vepreculis_fw-la extrahat_fw-la nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la supra_fw-la &_o arrodat_fw-la &c._n &c._n therefore_o let_v not_o the_o cardinal_n draw_v i_o know_v not_o what_o out_o of_o some_o place_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o brier_n and_o gnaw_v upon_o it_o let_v he_o give_v we_o a_o canon_n for_o the_o canon_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o council_n not_o out_o of_o the_o superscription_n of_o a_o epistle_n forsooth_o or_o some_o corner_n of_o a_o period_n or_o perhaps_o some_o piece_n of_o a_o title_n or_o fragment_n of_o a_o little_a clause_n so_o he_o wherein_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n how_o he_o bestir_v himself_o with_o his_o diminitives_n or_o to_o use_v a_o phrase_n of_o m._n barlow_v with_o his_o hypocoristicall_a alleviation_n extenuate_v all_o that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v object_v as_o mere_a trifle_n and_o call_v for_o a_o canon_n because_o the_o canon_n be_v the_o very_a voice_n of_o the_o council_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o suppose_v of_o his_o counterfeit_a canon_n i_o say_v counterfeit_a in_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v abuse_v mangle_a and_o pervert_v it_o as_o you_o have_v see_v which_o therefore_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o council_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o loud_a and_o lewd_a lie_n of_o his_o own_o 70._o for_o the_o canon_n itself_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o council_n utter_o overthrow_v his_o cause_n see_v that_o it_o give_v the_o second_o place_n to_o constantinople_n after_o rome_n causeâ—_n and_o therefore_o acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n beside_o that_o although_o it_o have_v be_v such_o as_n m_o andrews_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v yet_o pope_n leo_n authority_n suffice_v to_o disannul_v it_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o anatolius_n himself_o who_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o it_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n therein_o and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o the_o same_o as_o i_o have_v ample_o declare_v before_o and_o although_o after_o the_o earnest_a endeavour_n of_o diverse_a as_o well_o catholic_a as_o heretical_a emperor_n to_o advance_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o some_o schism_n also_o raise_v for_o that_o cause_n the_o pope_n permit_v the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n without_o further_a opposition_n especial_o from_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v about_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n yea_o and_o afterward_o also_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o ratify_v 5._o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o canon_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n yet_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v no_o way_n prejudice_v thereby_o as_o it_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o relation_n which_o i_o have_v make_v before_o of_o the_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o catholic_a emperor_n 24._o and_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n from_o time_n to_o time_n until_o the_o greek_a empire_n be_v utter_o ruyne_v by_o the_o turk_n so_o that_o it_o be_v every_o way_n manifest_a that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n allege_v by_o m._n andrew_n have_v serve_v he_o to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o bewray_v his_o impudence_n fraud_n and_o folly_n leo._n 71._o and_o whereas_o he_o demand_v of_o the_o cardinal_n some_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o show_v himself_o very_o idle_a to_o exact_v a_o canon_n for_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o then_o in_o question_n but_o profess_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n as_o it_o evident_o appear_v by_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n leo_n wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o interpeter_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o bless_a peter_n to_o all_o man_n supremacy_n have_v conserve_v and_o keep_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o have_v be_v deduce_v from_o christ_n time_n to_o they_o and_o that_o under_o his_o conduct_n as_o be_v the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a they_o publish_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o spiritual_a banquet_n mean_v their_o synod_n by_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o by_o his_o legate_n have_v govern_v they_o in_o that_o council_n as_o the_o head_n govern_v the_o member_n that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o vineyard_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o he_o have_v deprive_v eutyches_n the_o heretic_n of_o his_o dignity_n in_o constantinople_n 4â—_n which_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o his_o authority_n have_v not_o be_v universal_a 72._o and_o then_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o canon_n which_o they_o have_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n they_o signify_v the_o trust_n and_o confidence_n they_o have_v that_o as_o he_o be_v wont_n by_o his_o careful_a government_n to_o cast_v forth_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o apostolical_a light_n even_o to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n so_o he_o will_v now_o condescend_v to_o confirm_v that_o which_o they_o have_v ordain_v concern_v the_o say_a church_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o confusion_n and_o
in_o which_o council_n also_o the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n to_o rome_n be_v express_o confirm_v beside_o that_o the_o very_a council_n of_o milâ—uis_n in_o which_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v 93._o be_v receive_v and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o first_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v further_o after_o a_o while_n so_o that_o this_o canon_n which_o concern_v only_o the_o appeal_n of_o inferior_a clergy_n man_n and_o not_o of_o bishop_n and_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o do_v not_o any_o way_n prejudice_n the_o right_a of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v clear_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n himself_o who_o write_v to_o the_o donatist_n and_o reprehend_v they_o for_o their_o temerarious_a presumption_n in_o excommunicate_v and_o condemn_v caecilianus_n the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n advertise_v they_o with_o all_o of_o their_o folly_n in_o that_o they_o consider_v not_o how_o vain_a their_o attempt_n be_v therein_o and_o how_o little_a cause_n caecilianê°_n have_v to_o care_n for_o their_o sentence_n see_v it_o be_v free_a for_o he_o to_o reserve_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o bishop_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o apostolyke_a church_n mean_v there_o by_o especial_o the_o apostolyke_a sea_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o always_o call_v the_o apostolyke_a seat_n or_o apostolic_a chair_n per_fw-la antonomasiam_fw-la as_o it_o may_v be_v note_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o work_n whereof_o i_o have_v allege_v some_o already_o and_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o allege_v other_o hereafter_o insomuch_o that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n or_o apostolic_a seat_n or_o apostolic_a chair_n without_o name_v any_o in_o particular_a he_o speak_v undoubted_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n 46._o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o donatist_n that_o caecilianus_n may_v well_o contemn_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n 1.62_o see_v that_o he_o hold_v communion_n as_o well_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o qua_fw-la semper_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la wherein_o the_o principality_n or_o soveragnity_n of_o the_o apoctolike_a chair_n have_v always_o flourish_v as_o with_o other_o catholic_a country_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v to_o africa_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o in_o the_o say_a epistle_n he_o make_v plain_a distinction_n betwixt_o the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n say_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la etc._n etc._n clergy_n neither_o be_v the_o question_n here_o concern_v priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o other_o clergy_n man_n of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n but_o concern_v our_o colleague_n who_o may_v reserve_v their_o cause_n entire_a and_o whole_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o their_o colleague_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n so_o he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o albeit_o he_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o restraynt_n of_o appeal_v of_o priest_n and_o inferior_a clergy_n man_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o bishop_n have_v free_a liberty_n to_o appeal_v out_o of_o africa_n to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n wherein_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v before_o apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la semper_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n have_v always_o flourish_v 47._o and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o neither_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n rome_n nor_o yet_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o african_a synod_n to_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la do_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n or_o the_o decision_n of_o they_o in_o africa_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o some_o example_n very_o notable_a for_o this_o purpose_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v of_o lupicinus_n a_o bishop_n of_o mauritania_n in_o africa_n restore_v to_o his_o seat_n short_o after_o s._n augustine_n time_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n leo_n maurit_fw-la who_o also_o send_v thither_o a_o bishop_n call_v potentius_fw-la as_o his_o legate_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n admit_v he_o albeit_o the_o african_a synod_n have_v request_v pope_n celestinus_fw-la to_o send_v no_o more_o legate_n thither_o 48._o another_o example_n may_v be_v of_o a_o commission_n send_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o a_o agent_n or_o officer_n of_o he_o in_o africa_n 82._o call_v hilarius_n to_o assemble_v a_o provincial_a synod_n there_o for_o the_o examination_n of_o a_o complaint_n make_v to_o he_o by_o two_o deacons_n felicissimus_n and_o vincentius_n against_o agentius_fw-la their_o bishop_n in_o which_o commission_n order_n be_v give_v to_o hilarius_n punctual_o to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n 32._o also_o the_o same_o pope_n have_v hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o certain_a priest_n in_o africa_n against_o paulinus_n their_o bishop_n commit_v the_o hear_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o victor_n the_o primate_n of_o numidia_n and_o columbus_n with_o other_o bishop_n give_v they_o commission_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v it_o among_o themselves_o 8._o except_o they_o shall_v think_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o officer_n hilarius_n needful_a for_o the_o better_a determination_n of_o the_o cause_n 35._o in_o like_a manner_n a_o complaint_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o say_a pope_n by_o donadeus_fw-la a_o deacon_n against_o victor_n his_o bishop_n he_o depute_v the_o foresay_a columbus_n and_o other_o bishop_n to_o examine_v the_o cause_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o bishop_n if_o he_o be_v find_v in_o fault_n and_o the_o like_a commission_n he_o give_v also_o to_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o bizacium_n in_o africa_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o clementius_fw-la their_o primate_n 49._o now_o then_o in_o these_o example_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o one_o that_o the_o pope_n use_v to_o decide_v appeal_n and_o other_o controversye_n in_o diveres_fw-la manner_n sometime_o ordain_v and_o dispose_v thereof_o by_o their_o legate_n or_o other_o officer_n and_o sometime_o give_v no_o other_o commission_n to_o their_o say_a legate_n and_o officer_n but_o to_o assemble_v some_o provincial_a synod_n and_o to_o see_v the_o sentence_n thereof_o execute_v and_o sometime_o again_o give_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a &_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n to_o decide_v the_o cause_n which_o last_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o trial_n be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o african_a synod_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la 36._o as_o i_o have_v signify_v before_o 50._o the_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n use_v still_o jure_fw-la svo_fw-la apostolic_a their_o own_o right_n notwithstanding_o the_o foresaid_a request_n of_o the_o african_a synod_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n approve_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o by_o their_o obedience_n know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o petition_n of_o their_o predecessor_n to_o celestinus_fw-la rest_v whole_o in_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o be_v grant_v or_o deny_v as_o he_o shall_v see_v cause_n whereof_o â—here_o fall_v out_o short_o after_o a_o evident_a example_n and_o proof_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o albeit_o the_o father_n of_o that_o famous_a general_a council_n not_o only_o make_v earnest_n suit_n to_o pope_n leo_n by_o a_o common_a letter_n to_o obtain_v the_o second_o place_n after_o rome_n for_o constantinople_n but_o also_o ordain_v and_o decree_v it_o by_o a_o special_a canon_n nevertheless_o pope_n leo_n deny_v their_o suit_n disannul_v their_o decree_n and_o force_v the_o author_n thereof_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n as_o i_o have_v ample_o prove_v in_o the_o second_o 28._o chapter_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o might_n pope_n celestinus_fw-la deny_v the_o request_n of_o a_o provincial_a synod_n and_o may_v also_o have_v disannul_v their_o decree_n if_o they_o have_v make_v any_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o roman_a sea_n as_o they_o do_v not_o 51._o and_o now_o to_o conclude_v upon_o these_o premise_n 3._o thing_n do_v evident_o follow_v thereon_o the_o first_o that_o the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n from_o africa_n to_o rome_n be_v never_o prohibit_v or_o so_o much_o as_o interrupt_v by_o any_o decree_n or_o canon_n and_o much_o less_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o african_a synod_n to_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la the_o second_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n which_o m._n andrew_n seem_v to_o allege_v as_o forbid_v appeal_n to_o rome_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n do_v only_o concern_v priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o prohibit_v the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n and_o much_o less_o of_o all_o man_n
the_o letter_n of_o celestinus_fw-la to_o 17._o cyrillus_n to_o who_o he_o write_v thus_o adiuncta_fw-la tibi_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sedis_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la vice_fw-la nostra_fw-la potestateque_fw-la fungeris_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o which_o hold_v our_o place_n and_o power_n the_o authority_n of_o our_o seat_n concur_v with_o thou_o shall_v with_o all_o everity_n pronounce_v this_o sentence_n against_o nestorius_n that_o if_o within_o 10._o day_n after_o this_o admonition_n he_o do_v not_o detest_v and_o renounce_v his_o wicked_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v provide_v his_o church_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o he_o shall_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o our_o communion_n etc._n etc._n 82._o thus_o write_v celestinus_fw-la to_o cyril_n who_o therefore_o in_o his_o 14._o letter_n to_o nestorius_n signify_v unto_o he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o recant_v and_o reform_v his_o error_n within_o the_o time_n limit_v and_o prescrybed_n by_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v and_o the_o whole_a council_n also_o pronounce_v 34._o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o nestorius_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o use_v that_o severity_n not_o only_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la and_o ephes._n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n they_o signify_v that_o they_o reserve_v and_o remit_v the_o cause_n of_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o 34_o nestorius_n to_o his_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n beside_o that_o nicephorus_n testify_v that_o the_o common_a fame_n be_v in_o his_o time_n that_o certain_a privilege_n be_v grant_v to_o s._n cyril_n which_o also_o his_o successor_n enjoy_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o legacy_n and_o substitution_n to_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la in_o that_o council_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v the_o title_n of_o judex_n universi_fw-la orbis_fw-la judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n church_n 83._o now_o than_o i_o report_v i_o to_o thou_o good_a reader_n whether_o celestinus_fw-la be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o m._n andrews_n make_v he_o for_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o either_o s._n cyrill_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o consequent_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n will_v have_v stoop_v to_o be_v his_o substitute_n and_o legate_n and_o to_o receive_v commission_n and_o order_n from_o he_o or_o yet_o that_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v most_o of_o they_o also_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o east_n church_n will_v have_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v compel_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o condemn_v nestorius_n yea_o and_o remit_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o second_o patriarch_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o his_o final_a determination_n if_o they_o have_v not_o take_v he_o for_o the_o universal_a and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o i_o show_v also_o the_o like_o before_o in_o the_o second_o â—otum_fw-la chapter_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o same_o age_n not_o past_o 20._o year_n after_o this_o other_o of_o ephesus_n so_o that_o m._n andrew_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n excuse_v himself_o from_o a_o manifest_a lie_n in_o this_o no_o more_o then_o in_o other_o two_o point_n before_o mention_v â—ing_n 84._o whereby_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o he_o have_v make_v 3._o notable_a lie_n as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o one_o breath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v within_o little_o more_o than_o 3._o line_n besyd_v a_o egregious_a corruption_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a synod_n with_o his_o transmarinus_fw-la nemo_fw-la and_o a_o foul_a abuse_n as_o well_o of_o s._n augustine_n in_o make_v he_o say_v that_o which_o he_o neither_o say_v nor_o mean_v as_o also_o of_o his_o reader_n in_o seek_v to_o persuade_v he_o that_o s._n augustine_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o will_v appeal_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o africa_n yea_o and_o cure_v peters-disease_n in_o the_o 3._o last_o pope_n for_o so_o he_o also_o say_v in_o quibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la eumdem_fw-la morbum_fw-la curavit_fw-la in_o who_o to_o wit_n zosimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la augustine_n cure_v the_o same_o disease_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o disease_n of_o peter_n mean_v as_o i_o take_v it_o either_o peter_n presumption_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o else_o his_o denial_n of_o christ_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o can_v see_v how_o he_o can_v apply_v to_o they_o and_o much_o less_o pretend_v that_o s._n augustine_n cure_v the_o same_o disease_n in_o they_o 85._o therefore_o whereas_o his_o drift_n be_v no_o other_o in_o all_o this_o as_o it_o seem_v but_o to_o persuade_v thou_o good_a reader_n that_o s._n augustine_n be_v at_o dagger_n draw_v with_o these_o 3._o pope_n thou_o have_v partly_o see_v already_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v two_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n zosimus_n &_o celestinus_fw-la how_o much_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o abuse_v thou_o therein_o &_o the_o like_a will_n also_o evident_o appear_v concern_v pope_n bonifacius_n if_o thou_o consider_v with_o what_o affection_n 1._o reverend_a respect_n and_o submission_n s._n augustine_n dedicate_v unto_o he_o his_o 4._o book_n against_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n write_v to_o he_o thus_o 86._o noveram_fw-la te_fw-la quidem_fw-la fama_fw-la celeberrima_fw-la praedicante_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o know_v thou_o true_o before_o banifacius_fw-la by_o the_o most_o famous_a report_n of_o thy_o renoumne_n and_o understand_v by_o many_o most_o frequent_a and_o true_a relation_n how_o abundant_o thou_o be_v replenish_v with_o god_n grace_n most_o bless_a and_o venerable_a pope_n boniface_n but_o after_o that_o my_o brother_n alipius_n have_v see_v thou_o and_o be_v receive_v by_o thou_o with_o all_o benignity_n and_o sincerity_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v so_o much_o more_o notice_n of_o thy_o holiness_n by_o how_o much_o more_o certain_a be_v our_o amity_n for_o thou_o who_o take_v no_o gust_n or_o delight_n in_o high_a thing_n though_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o other_o do_v not_o disdain_v to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o mean_a and_o inferior_a sort_n so_o he_o and_o afterward_o have_v signify_v that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o write_v against_o 2._o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n he_o conclude_v haec_fw-la ergo_fw-la quae_fw-la duabus_fw-la epistolis_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n therefore_o which_o i_o do_v answer_n in_o this_o disputation_n to_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n i_o have_v determine_v to_o direct_v special_o to_o thy_o holiness_n not_o as_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v learn_v by_o you_o but_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o amend_v if_o any_o thing_n do_v chance_n to_o dislike_v you_o thus_o write_v s._n augustine_n to_o pope_n bonifacius_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o aversion_n or_o alienation_n from_o he_o and_o much_o more_o from_o presume_a to_o cure_v any_o disease_n in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o correct_v any_o error_n in_o his_o person_n or_o government_n that_o he_o show_v all_o dutiful_a love_n and_o reverend_a affection_n towards_o he_o give_v notable_a testimony_n to_o his_o rare_a virtue_n &_o sanctity_n and_o not_o only_o acknowledge_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o seat_n but_o also_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o work_n to_o his_o censure_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v examine_v correct_v and_o amend_v by_o he_o as_o he_o shall_v see_v cause_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n augustine_n live_v in_o perfect_a union_n with_o pope_n bonifacius_n 87._o and_o in_o what_o term_n he_o stand_v with_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la though_o we_o may_v gather_v it_o sufficient_o by_o his_o own_o letter_n seq_n before_o mention_v concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o fussula_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o understand_v it_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o celestinus_fw-la himself_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o s._n augustine_n die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la and_o his_o work_n especial_o those_o against_o the_o pelagian_n be_v by_o their_o practice_n much_o impugn_a and_o defame_v in_o france_n s._n prosper_v who_o have_v be_v a_o disciple_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o aquitane_n go_v purposely_o to_o rome_n together_o with_o hilarlus_fw-la bishop_n of_o arles_n to_o complain_v thereof_o &_o to_o procure_v the_o letter_n of_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la in_o iustifycation_n of_o he_o and_o his_o work_n whereupon_o celestinus_fw-la write_v a_o general_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n as_o well_o in_o defence_n of_o s._n augustine_n as_o in_o condemnation_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v of_o s._n augustine_n thus_o 42._o augustinum_n
pag_n â—09_n a_o pecuniary_a pastor_n 210._o confute_v himself_o 220._o a_o mere_a wrangler_n pag._n 222.268_o his_o inference_n of_o quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la pag._n 233._o his_o cripticall_a cavil_v against_o s._n ephrem_fw-la 23â—_n his_o goggery_n pag._n 241._o his_o abuse_n of_o sâ—_n epiphanius_n 254._o of_o s._n ambrose_n 269._o his_o evil_a fortune_n 274._o his_o clip_n &_o pare_n of_o father_n authority_n when_o they_o make_v against_o he_o 278._o his_o confusion_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o people_n mass_n with_o matin_n etc._n etc._n 298._o his_o abuse_n of_o theodoret_n 307._o his_o scrupulosity_n in_o allege_v of_o authoritye_n 323._o press_v with_o his_o own_o argument_n 324._o prove_v himself_o a_o jew_n 325._o his_o transgression_n of_o the_o synodical_a canon_n of_o england_n 333._o his_o silly_a discourse_n about_o prayer_n to_o saint_n 337._o prodigal_n of_o his_o rhetorickâ—_n 343._o wrong_v his_o majesty_n 349._o his_o err_a of_o malice_n â—56_n his_o trifle_a objection_n 357.358.359_o his_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n about_o the_o pope_n primacy_n 362._o concern_v holy_a relic_n 368._o his_o poor_a conceit_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n 370._o a_o jest_n of_o his_o spoil_a 374._o triumph_v when_o he_o lose_v 377._o his_o dissimulation_n of_o matter_n that_o most_o import_n to_o be_v explicate_v 386.388_o his_o want_n of_o paper_n in_o text_n &_o margin_n to_o set_v down_o the_o truth_n 394._o his_o lucidum_fw-la interuallum_fw-la 405._o his_o abuse_n of_o s._n gregory_n 407._o his_o bad_a conscience_n 412._o his_o outface_v of_o matter_n when_o he_o can_v answer_v 418._o his_o abuse_n of_o the_o jesuit_n 425.426_o he_o tri_v how_o near_o he_o can_v go_v to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n &_o miss_v it_o 430.431_o his_o poor_a conceit_n of_o the_o k._n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n 459._o how_o it_o may_v be_v in_o his_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la but_o not_o in_o his_o creed_n 460._o exclude_v by_o m._n andrews_n 467._o from_o his_o majesty_n 471._o how_o he_o be_v turn_v puritan_n pag._n 477.480_o angel_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o bad_a s._n john_n to_o adore_v he_o &_o why_o pag._n 370._o appeal_v to_o rome_n pag._n 155._o by_o anthony_n bishop_n of_o fussula_n 160._o allow_v by_o the_o primate_n of_o numidia_n 164._o testify_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o pag._n 165._o by_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n 184._o s._n augustine_n abuse_v by_o m._n andr._n pâ—_n 4.5.6_o his_o acknowledgement_n &_o respect_n of_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n p._n 17._o p._n 150.159.167.189_o his_o approve_v of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n 296.297.298_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o age_n p._n 169.170.173.180.181.188_o prove_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n passim_fw-la by_o origen_n 198._o by_o s._n hilary_n 189.200_o author_n reason_n and_o intention_n of_o this_o book_n p._n 2.3_o what_o question_v handle_v therein_o ibid._n pag._n 4._o b_o m._n barlow_n and_o m._n andrew_n disagree_v about_o our_o english_a clergy_n government_n 422._o s._n basils_n discourse_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n 218._o of_o invocation_n of_o martyr_n 223._o beggary_n of_o the_o church_n &_o clergy_n of_o england_n 457._o ca._n bellarmine_n abuse_v by_o m._n andrew_n &_o clear_v pag._n 108.221_o 355._o his_o meaning_n about_o our_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o their_o pray_v for_o we_o explicate_v 215._o bishop_n of_o the_o east-church_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n pagâ—_n 53._o c_o christ_n our_o mediator_n &_o advocate_n 339._o s._n chrisostome_n prove_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n pag._n 22._o &_o 142._o his_o appeal_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n 184._o his_o testimony_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 244._o church_n of_o the_o east_n subject_n to_o the_o west_n pag._n 49._o church_n why_o it_o be_v call_v one_o mother_n pag._n 105._o build_v equal_o upon_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 144._o how_o it_o only_o challenge_v the_o name_n catholic_n 451._o church_n of_o england_n beggarly_a 457._o collyridian_n their_o heresy_n 255._o constantinople_n subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pag._n 50._o god_n judgement_n upon_o that_o church_n for_o her_o schism_n pag._n 54._o constitution_n of_o the_o pretend_a bishop_n of_o england_n pag._n 330._o convince_v of_o fraud_n by_o his_o majesty_n 332._o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n before_o his_o majesty_n 332._o l._n cromwell_n vicar_n general_n to_o k._n henry_n 8._o in_o spiritualibus_fw-la 469._o council_n of_o chalcedon_n approve_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 39.40_o council_n of_o ephesus_n &_o head_n thereof_o 187._o counsel_n why_o assemble_v pag_n 227._o council_n of_o loadicea_n forbid_v idolatry_n to_o angel_n 308._o custom_n ecclesiastical_a of_o what_o force_n &_o validity_n pag._n 293._o s._n cyprian_n prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o head_n thereof_o 101.104_o also_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n pag._n 106._o s._n cyril_n acknowledge_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n pag._n 17._o abuse_v by_o m._n andrew_n pag._n 19_o d_o damasus_n pope_n what_o authority_n attribute_v to_o he_o by_o s._n hierome_n pag._n 173._o difference_n between_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o roman_a sea_n 83._o dignity_n of_o god_n grace_n increase_v the_o value_n of_o merit_n 437._o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n deprive_v by_o pope_n leo._n p._n 94._o e_o s._n ephrem_n calumniate_v by_o mâ—_n andrews_n 239._o s._n epiphanius_n abuse_v by_o m._n andrew_n 254._o equality_n how_o it_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v understand_v pag._n 45.46_o equality_n of_o obligation_n require_v equality_n of_o care_n pag._n 80._o f_o father_n of_o the_o church_n abuse_v misconstrue_v belie_v and_o falsify_v by_o m_n andrew_n pag._n 5.6.7.18.19.415_o &_o passim_fw-la father_n of_o lie_n m._n andrew_n his_o father_n 192._o fall_v of_o s._n peter_n no_o prejudice_n to_o his_o primacy_n pag._n 148.149.150_o francis_n vide_fw-la mason_n g_o f._n garnet_n impudent_o belie_v by_o m._n andrew_n 247._o grace_n of_o christ_n work_v a_o true_a inherent_a justification_n in_o us._n pag._n 391._o h_o heretic_n the_o late_a follow_v the_o elder_a pag._n 152._o heresy_n to_o condemn_v prayer_n to_o saint_n 249._o heresy_n of_o the_o collyridian_n 255._o heretic_n their_o trick_n to_o overthrow_v plain_a place_n by_o obscure_a 279._o s._n hierome_n abuse_v by_o m._n andrew_n pag._n 113._o how_o he_o acknowledge_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n pag._n 119._o his_o contradiction_n of_o vigilantius_n for_o deny_v prayer_n to_o saint_n p._n 228._o s._n hilaryes_fw-mi proof_n for_o s._n peter_n primacy_n pag._n 199.200_o i_o idolatry_n of_o the_o phrygian_n do_v to_o angel_n 310._o jesuit_n belie_v by_o m._n andrew_n for_o not_o syn_v 425._o image_n of_o saint_n use_v in_o the_o church_n 264._o approve_a by_o s._n gregor_n nissen_n ibid._n invocation_n of_o he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v how_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o s._n paul_n pag._n 213._o invocation_n of_o martyr_n â—23_n miraculous_a effect_n thereby_o 225._o not_o confirm_v by_o any_o decree_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o why_o p._n 227._o warrant_v by_o s._n chrisostome_n pag._n 244._o universal_a in_o his_o time_n 245._o how_o the_o belief_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 248._o approve_v by_o s._n gregory_n nazianz._n 253._o by_o nissen_n 264._o practise_v by_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n 286._o defend_v by_o s._n paulinus_n 295._o by_o s._n augustine_n 296._o impugn_a by_o protestant_n 336.337_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n his_o law_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 25._o his_o fact_n against_o two_o pope_n examine_v &_o reprove_v pag._n 30._o his_o ignorance_n pag._n 32._o his_o death_n and_o repentance_n pag._n 33.36.37_o k_o keyes_n and_o pastoral_a commission_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n not_o mention_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n pag._n 84._o king_n never_o come_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 464._o exclude_v by_o a_o rule_n of_o m._n andrew_n 465._o king_n of_o england_n take_v his_o power_n ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o parliament_n 468._o l_o law_n of_o moses_n how_o christian_n may_v ground_v thereon_o p._n 11._o p._n leo_n his_o controversy_n with_o martian_a the_o emperor_n and_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n pag._n 62.63.64.70.72.73_o his_o primacy_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n pag._n 90.92_o 93.94_o locust_n that_o destroy_v religious_a profession_n &_o perfection_n be_v protestant_n 450._o m_o mr._n mason_n his_o register_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o first_o protestant_a bishop_n confute_v in_o appendice_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la martian_a the_o emperor_n his_o controversy_n with_o pope_n leo_n pag._n 61._o martyr_n invocate_v 223._o miraculous_a effect_n thereby_o 225._o s._n maximus_n b._n of_o turin_n his_o homile_n of_o saint_n pag._n 205._o merit_n of_o christ_n how_o we_o be_v save_v by_o they_o 342._o merit_n of_o good_a work_n grant_v by_o m._n andrew_n 434.436_o miracle_n in_o
sharp_a arrow_n do_v prove_v but_o shuttlecock_n or_o fool_n bolt_v eccl._n 19_o prou._n 16._o concern_v a_o law_n in_o the_o code_n of_o justinian_n supplem_n chap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 99_o apol._n car._n bellar._n c._n 3._o pag._n 17._o andr._n resp._n ad_fw-la apolog._n cap._n 3._o pag._n 81._o the_o law_n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la prove_v to_o be_v a_o most_o true_a &_o clear_a law_n though_o m._n andrews_n hold_v it_o for_o obscure_a and_o counterfeit_a the_o testimony_n of_o baldus_n see_v the_o code_n l._n 1._o tit_n de_fw-fr sum_n trin._n accurfius_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o alciat_n alciat_n l._n 4._o parergon_fw-la cap._n 25._o pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o cite_v this_o law_n above_o 800._o year_n ago_o nicol._n ep_n ad_fw-la michael_n imperat._n the_o same_o confirm_v out_o of_o liberatus_n who_o live_v in_o justinians_n day_n liberat._v in_o breviar_n c._n 20._o tom._n 2._o council_n ep_n justin._n ad_fw-la agapetum_fw-la vide_fw-la binnium_n ibidem_fw-la ep_n 2._o joan._n 2._o ad_fw-la senatores_fw-la l._n 6._o tit._n the_o sum_n trinit_fw-la trinit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o code_n ubâ—_n supra_fw-la a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o universal_a authority_n &_o perpetual_a integrity_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n esa._n 5._o two_o fact_n of_o justinian_n the_o emp._n against_o 2._o pope_n examine_v &_o reprove_v liberat._v in_o breviar_n c._n 22._o andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag_n 81._o §._o ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la a_o most_o absurd_a argument_n of_o m._n andrews_n matth._n 23._o anast._n in_o agapeto_n hist._n miscel_n &_o paul_n diac._n l._n 16._o liberat._v in_o breviar_n c._n 22._o platina_n blond_n dec_fw-la â—_o lib._n 3._o niceph._n l._n 17._o cap._n 18._o naucler_n gener._n 18._o anno_fw-la 510._o the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o the_o heretical_a empress_n theodora_n against_o pope_n syluerius_n liberat._n iâ—_n breu._n c._n 22._o paul_n diacon_n in_o jusâ—iniano_n amoyn_v de_fw-fr reb_fw-mi gest_n franc._n l._n 2._o cap._n 2._o marian._n scotus_n &_o platina_n in_o vigilio_n blond_n dec_fw-la â—_o l._n 6._o petrus_n de_fw-fr natal_n l._n 6._o c._n 12._o s._n greg._n l._n 2._o ep_n 36._o baron_fw-fr a_o 547._o pag._n 357._o idem_fw-la an._n 538._o &_o liberat_fw-la in_o breniar_n c._n 24._o 24._o suplem_n cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 108._o justinian_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o he_o can_v neither_o write_v nor_o read_v and_o therefore_o easy_o deceive_v by_o subtle_a heretic_n suydas_n in_o justiniano_n euagr._fw-la l._n 4._o cap._n 40._o idem_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o the_o judgement_n of_o euagri_n concern_v justinian_o death_n and_o the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n soul_n see_v supplem_n cap._n 1_o nu_fw-la 90._o &_o seq_n anastas_n in_o agapeto_o blond_n dec_fw-la 1._o l._n 3._o naucler_fw-mi gen._n 18._o a_o 510._o anastasâ—_n in_o agaâ—eto_n naucle_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la novel_a 42._o the_o two_o fact_n of_o justiniana_n against_o two_o pope_n overwayd_v with_o maâ—ny_n other_o of_o his_o own_o in_o honour_n &_o favour_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a the_o importance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o patera_n his_o reprehension_n of_o justinians_n fact_n against_o pope_n syluerius_n liberat._v in_o breviary_n ca._n 22._o the_o bishop_n of_o patera_n protest_v god_n judgement_n against_o justinian_n idemâ—_n ibid._n see_v card._n apol._n pag._n 27._o m._n andrews_n discover_v a_o heretical_a spirit_n in_o his_o judgement_n of_o justinians_n fact_n liberat._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la justinian_n revoke_v his_o sentence_n against_o pope_n siluerius_n upon_o the_o reprehensiâ—_n give_v he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o patera_n idem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la m._n andrews_n hiâ—_n folly_n in_o approve_v a_o act_n which_o the_o author_n of_o it_o do_v after_o disallow_v and_o repent_v the_o bad_a conscience_n of_o m._n andrews_n in_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v in_o liberatus_n a_o weak_a &_o foolish_a argument_n of_o m._n andrews_n to_o prove_v justinian_n superior_a to_o 2._o pope_n m._n andrews_n must_v devyse_v new_a answer_n to_o the_o cardinal_n concern_v the_o law_n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la &_o the_o bishop_n of_o patera_n his_o reprehension_n of_o justinian_n m._n andrews_n his_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n just_o retort_v upon_o himself_o supplem_n cap._n 2._o nuâ—_n 15_o &_o 16._o apolog._n car_fw-fr bellow_n pag._n 92._o cap._n 7._o whether_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v establish_v or_o overthrow_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n andr._n pag._n 170._o cap._n 7._o §._o quod_fw-la ibi_fw-la ibidem_fw-la m._n andrews_n his_o shameless_a deal_n council_n chalced._n act._n 15._o can._n 28._o council_n constant_n can._n â—_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o cal._n allege_v by_o m._n andrews_n can._n 28._o council_n calce_v act._n 16._o relatio_fw-la synodi_fw-la ad_fw-la leon._n in_o fine_a còcil_n m._n andrews_n corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o the_o canon_n add_v unto_o it_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la what_o manner_n of_o equality_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n sozom._n hist._n l._n 3._o cap._n 7._o what_o pre-eminence_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n seek_v to_o have_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n see_v paral._n torti_n ac_fw-la tort._n cap._n 4._o p._n 157._o edit_n colon_n 1611._o how_o equality_n be_v understand_v sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o cor._n 8._o exod._n 18._o see_v s._n tho._n in_o ep_n 2._o ad_fw-la cor._n cap._n 8._o item_n joan._n gagnaeus_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la two_o kind_n of_o equality_n correspond_v to_o two_o kind_n of_o justice._n aristot._fw-la ethic._n 5._o s._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 16._o the_o canon_n which_o grant_v the_o privilege_n to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n abrogate_a by_o pope_n leo._n four_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n for_o the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o east_n church_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n ep._n orient_a episcop_n ad_fw-la symmachun_n to._n 2._o council_n exemplar_n libelli_fw-la joan._n ep._n constantin_n to._n 2._o council_n vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la ep._n justini_n imperat._n ad_fw-la hormisdam_fw-la â—_o p._n to._n 20._o council_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ._n libeâ—at_fw-la in_o breuâ—ario_n c._n 22._o nicephor_n li._n 17._o c._n 9_o anastas_n in_o agapeto_o paul_n diacon_n l._n 16._o nicepho_n li._n 17._o c._n 26._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la constit._fw-la vigilij_fw-la apud_fw-la binium_fw-la to_o 2._o council_n p._n 5â—2_n baron_fw-fr an._n 551.552_o &_o 553._o ep._n eutychij_fw-la ad_fw-la vigilium_fw-la to._n 2._o council_n in_o council_n 5._o generali_fw-la collat_n 2._o â—p_n 8._o pelag_n to._n 2._o council_n s._n greg._n lib._n 7â—_n â—p_n 65â—_n idem_fw-la ibid._n ep_n 64._o many_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ep._n nicolai_n 1._o ad_fw-la michael_n imperat_fw-la to._n 4._o council_n in_o 8._o synodo_fw-la gener_fw-la in_o appendice_n ex_fw-la act._n 6._o s._n antonin_n tit._n â—9_n cap._n 1._o §._o 6._o naucler_n gener_fw-la 41._o blood_n lib._n 6._o dec_fw-la 2._o in_o fine_a platina_n in_o vita_fw-la innocen_n 3._o to._n 3._o council_n in_o concilio_n lateran_n see_v suplem_n cap._n 2._o nâ—_n 1._o &_o 2._o s._n antoninus_n tit._n 22._o cap._n 13._o §._o 1.2_o &_o seq_n item_n council_n florentin_n sess_v ult._n see_v suplem_n cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 114._o &_o 115._o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n matth._n 16._o eccli_n 5._o valer._n maxim_n l._n 1._o cap._n 1._o andr._n cap._n 7._o p._n 170._o bad_a deal_n of_o m._n andrews_n andrews_n p._n 177._o &_o p._n 35._o §._o de_fw-fr inuocatione_n &_o p._n 45._o §â—_n locus_n liberat._v in_o breviar_n cap_n 13._o ep._n leo._n 53.54.55.59.70.71_o how_o the_o canon_n for_o the_o b._n of_o constantinoples_n priviledg_n be_v make_v council_n calce_v act_n 16._o 16._o concern_v the_o invalidity_n of_o this_o canon_n see_v baron_n to._n 4._o pag._n 4â—3_n a_o 381._o edit_n romae_fw-la a_o 1593._o relat._n synodi_fw-la ad_fw-la leo._n in_o fine_a council_n leo._n ep_n 61._o ad_fw-la episcop_n in_o synodo_n chal._n congreg_n item_n ep_n 55.70_o &_o 71._o 71._o see_v more_o concern_v this_o canon_n in_o binius_fw-la to._n 1._o council_n pag._n 517._o edit_n coloniae_fw-la a_o 1606._o leo_fw-la ep_n 53._o ad_fw-la anatolium_n idem_fw-la ep_n 55._o ad_fw-la pulcher._n council_n nicen._n can._n 6._o 6._o see_v after_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n what_o manner_n of_o intercession_n pope_n leo_n make_v to_o martian_a the_o emperor_n against_o anatolius_n leo._n ep_n 54._o ad_fw-la martian_a relatio_fw-la synod_n chalced._n ad_fw-la martian_a in_o fine_a council_n leo._n ep_n 59_o ad_fw-la martian_a leo_fw-la ep_n 55._o ad_fw-la pulcheriam_fw-la what_o intercession_n pope_n leo_n make_v to_o anatolius_n leo._n ep_n 53._o ad_fw-la anatol._n apoc._n 3_o what_o
testify_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o pope_n leo_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o vineyard_n leon._n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o church_n whereto_o m._n andrews_n answer_v that_o the_o vineyard_n be_v indeed_o commit_v to_o he_o but_o not_o to_o he_o alone_o supra_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la in_o vinâ—a_fw-la operarijs_fw-la but_o togeâ—ther_o with_o other_o workman_n in_o the_o vineyard_n wherein_o he_o say_v very_o true_o for_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o pope_n lâ—o_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o all_o other_o pastor_n be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o he_o and_o i_o think_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o when_o the_o charge_n or_o government_n of_o a_o temporal_a commonwealth_n be_v commit_v to_o a_o king_n or_o other_o sovereign_a prince_n he_o do_v not_o exercise_v it_o alone_o but_o together_o with_o other_o magistrate_n subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o he_o and_o the_o like_a we_o say_v of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a pastor_n though_o he_o be_v chief_a and_o supreme_a which_o point_n i_o have_v debate_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n sequent_a where_o i_o confute_v the_o like_a answer_n of_o m._n andrew_n to_o our_o objection_n of_o the_o pastoral_n commission_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n 45._o therefore_o i_o remit_v he_o and_o the_o reader_n to_o what_o i_o have_v discourse_v there_o touch_v that_o poyntâ—_n and_o will_n also_o add_v further_a here_o concern_v pope_n leo_n that_o whereas_o m._n andrew_n grant_v his_o pastoral_a authority_n together_o with_o other_o pastor_n meaning_n that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o nor_o other_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n than_o other_o bishop_n have_v he_o be_v easy_o convince_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o place_n which_o the_o cardinal_n object_v leon._n and_o he_o pretend_v now_o to_o answer_v for_o there_o dioscorus_n be_v accuse_v of_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o condemn_v and_o depose_v flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o doryleum_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o that_o whereas_o pope_n leo_n have_v deprive_v eutyches_n the_o heretyk_fw-mi of_o his_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n where_o he_o be_v abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n dioscorus_n have_v restore_v he_o thereto_o and_o so_o irruens_fw-la in_o vineam_fw-la etc._n etc._n break_v into_o the_o vineyard_n which_o he_o find_v notable_o well_o plant_v supremacy_n he_o overthrow_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o thyrd_o be_v that_o post_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la say_v the_o council_n insuper_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o after_o all_o this_o he_o do_v moreover_o extend_v his_o madness_n against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o charge_n or_o keep_v of_o the_o vineyard_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n id_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la tuam_fw-la quoque_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v also_o against_o thy_o apostolyke_a holiness_n meaning_n pope_n leo_n for_o to_o he_o the_o council_n write_v this_o 46._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o council_n distinguish_v clear_o betwixt_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o of_o the_o two_o other_o bishop_n flavianus_n and_o eusebius_n see_v that_o all_o three_o of_o they_o be_v name_v as_o great_o injure_v by_o dioscorus_n the_o offence_n against_o pope_n leo_n be_v exaggerated_a much_o more_o than_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o other_o two_o and_o hold_v to_o proceed_v of_o mere_a madness_n &_o fury_n and_o albeit_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o vineyard_n as_o break_v down_o and_o overthrow_v by_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o deposition_n of_o those_o two_o catholic_a bishop_n yet_o only_a pope_n leo_n who_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o apostolical_a sanctity_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o vineyard_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o our_o saviour_n which_o have_v be_v say_v very_o impertinent_o of_o he_o alone_o if_o those_o other_o two_o bishop_n have_v as_o much_o charge_n of_o the_o vineyard_n as_o he_o beside_o that_o the_o council_n testify_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o pope_n leo_n deprive_v eutiches_n who_o be_v a_o abbot_n in_o constantinople_n of_o his_o dignity_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n if_o as_o well_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n as_o eutiches_n have_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o whereto_o it_o may_v also_o be_v add_v that_o as_o liberatê°_n testify_v this_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o who_o injurious_a deposition_n dioscorus_n be_v here_o accuse_v by_o the_o council_n appeal_v for_o remedy_n to_o pope_n leo_n 12._o acknowledge_v thereby_o that_o leo_n be_v his_o superior_a and_o have_v also_o a_o universal_a authority_n for_o otherwise_o the_o appeal_n from_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o he_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a so_o that_o m._n andrew_n his_o gloss_n allow_v to_o pope_n leo_n no_o more_o authority_n then_o to_o all_o other_o pastor_n be_v very_o absurd_a and_o easy_o convince_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o 47._o after_o this_o he_o idle_o carp_v at_o the_o cardinal_n for_o say_v that_o the_o council_n acknowledge_v pope_n leo_n to_o have_v the_o charge_n totius_fw-la vineae_fw-la 171._o of_o the_o whole_a vineyard_n because_o totius_fw-la be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o council_n nec_fw-la totius_fw-la vineae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la say_v m._n andrew_n sed_fw-la commoda_fw-la vox_fw-la totius_fw-la cardinali_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la adijcere_fw-la supra_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a vineyard_n but_o the_o cardinal_n think_v good_a to_o add_v totius_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o commodious_a word_n for_o his_o purpose_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v have_v some_o unwary_a reader_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v corrupt_v the_o text_n by_o add_v the_o word_n totius_fw-la whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n as_o they_o be_v to_o wit_n cui_fw-la vineae_fw-la custodia_fw-la à _fw-la saluatore_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la he_o do_v afterward_o in_o his_o own_o discourse_n and_o for_o the_o explication_n thereof_o add_v totius_fw-la say_v ubi_fw-la fatentur_fw-la totius_fw-la vineae_fw-la custodiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o vineyard_n 92._o be_v commit_v to_o the_o pope_n thus_o say_v the_o cardinal_n signify_v that_o the_o council_n do_v mean_a that_o leo_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v most_o evident_a even_o by_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n 48._o and_o therefore_o m._n andrew_n supect_v with_o great_a reason_n supra_fw-la that_o this_o devyse_n will_v serve_v he_o to_o little_a purpose_n think_v best_a to_o grant_v that_o totius_fw-la vineae_fw-la may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n et_fw-la vel_fw-la si_fw-la totius_fw-la say_v he_o nihil_fw-la iwaret_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v totius_fw-la vineae_fw-la it_o will_v help_v he_o nothing_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o do_v either_o violate_v the_o unity_n or_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ad_fw-la curam_fw-la omnium_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la pertinet_fw-la non_fw-la leonis_fw-la solùm_fw-la do_v belong_v to_o the_o care_n of_o all_o man_n equal_o and_o not_o of_o leo_n only_o so_o he_o signify_v that_o albeit_o pope_n leo_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o have_v it_o no_o otherwise_o andrews_n than_o all_o other_o man_n have_v and_o why_o marry_o forsooth_o because_o all_o man_n be_v equal_o bind_v to_o have_v care_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o true_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o very_a strange_a paradox_n howsoever_o he_o understandeth_v it_o i_o mean_v whether_o he_o extend_v the_o word_n omnium_fw-la to_o all_o man_n in_o general_a as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v or_o limit_v it_o to_o all_o pastor_n only_o 49._o for_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v care_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n alike_o or_o in_o equal_a degree_n he_o be_v most_o absurd_a confound_v all_o order_n government_n and_o subordination_n in_o the_o church_n see_v that_o one_o special_a cause_n if_o not_o the_o chief_a why_o god_n ordain_v pastor_n and_o governor_n therein_o be_v to_o avoid_v schism_n and_o to_o conserve_v it_o in_o peace_n and_o unity_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v ample_o in_o my_o 6._o supplement_n i_o have_v also_o show_v that_o m._n 7.8_o barlow_n urge_v the_o
general_o embrace_v in_o england_n doctrine_n what_o other_o fruit_n can_v be_v expect_v thereof_o but_o confusion_n tumult_n and_o sedition_n while_o every_o giddy-headed_a fellow_n persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o care_n for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o yea_o as_o the_o supreme_a head_n or_o governor_n himself_o may_v intrude_v himself_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o obligation_n for_o if_o his_o band_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o band_n of_o pastor_n he_o can_v not_o with_o reason_n be_v deny_v equality_n with_o they_o in_o charge_n and_o commission_n see_v that_o equality_n of_o obligation_n require_v equality_n and_o parity_n of_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o care_n for_o when_o power_n of_o performance_n want_v the_o obligation_n cease_v so_o that_o a_o great_a power_n and_o dignity_n induce_v a_o obligation_n of_o great_a care_n and_o therefore_o let_v m._n andrews_n consider_v what_o a_o wise_a and_o learned_a proposition_n he_o have_v make_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o what_o a_o good_a and_o vigilant_a pastor_n he_o be_v who_o teach_v such_o dangerous_a and_o seditious_a doctrine_n 56._o and_o albeit_o to_o avoid_v this_o absurdity_n he_o shall_v restrain_v his_o general_a proposition_n to_o pastor_n only_o and_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o violate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v belong_v equal_o to_o the_o care_n of_o all_o pastor_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a than_o before_o see_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v a_o inequality_n of_o obligation_n and_o care_v even_o among_o they_o according_a to_o their_o different_a degree_n for_o if_o a_o patriarch_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o metropolitan_o and_o they_o over_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n over_o priest_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o as_o their_o charge_n and_o degree_n be_v unequal_a so_o also_o be_v the_o obligation_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o different_a and_o conform_v to_o his_o dignity_n degree_n and_o authority_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o every_o pastor_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o have_v special_a care_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o his_o obligation_n in_o that_o behalf_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v great_a and_o he_o more_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o then_o other_o his_o inferior_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n say_v of_o a_o prince_n or_o supreme_a pastor_n princeps_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la digna_fw-la principe_fw-la cogitabit_fw-la 32._o &_o ipse_fw-la super_fw-la deuce_n stabit_fw-la the_o prince_n shall_v think_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o prince_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v over_o duke_n or_o captain_n so_o say_v isaiah_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o some_o expound_v it_o or_o as_o other_o say_v of_o josias_n king_n of_o juda_n 57_o but_o of_o who_o soever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o the_o form_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n or_o governor_n be_v prescrybed_n therein_o show_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n be_v to_o embrace_v cogitation_n and_o thought_n fit_a for_o his_o estate_n and_o as_o much_o excel_v the_o cogitation_n of_o his_o duke_n or_o captain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o inferior_a or_o subordinate_a magistrate_n as_o he_o excel_v they_o in_o degree_n and_o what_o thought_n be_v so_o worthy_a of_o a_o prince_n as_o the_o care_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o estate_n wherein_o consist_v the_o publyke_a and_o general_a good_a of_o every_o common_a wealth_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o pastor_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n who_o ought_v according_a to_o the_o prophet_n to_o have_v cogitation_n worthy_a of_o his_o sovereignty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o much_o to_o surpass_v other_o inferior_a pastor_n in_o the_o care_n of_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o surpass_v they_o in_o power_n and_o dignity_n well_o then_o to_o conclude_v if_o m._n andrews_n his_o position_n may_v go_v for_o currant_n he_o may_v shake_v hand_n with_o the_o puritan_n and_o lay_v away_o his_o title_n of_o lord_n bishop_n &_o become_v follow_v minister_n with_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o ely_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a degree_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v as_o great_a a_o care_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o 58._o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o proceed_v to_o fortify_v his_o assertion_n 171._o in_o hope_n utter_o to_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n primacy_n thus_o than_o he_o say_v quòd_fw-la enim_fw-la totius_fw-la vineae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la custodiam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la christo_fw-la ait_fw-la pontifici_fw-la commissam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la primatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o vineyard_n chalcedon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n see_v how_o it_o contradict_v the_o council_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o be_v there_o present_a who_o with_o one_o voice_n say_v siqua_fw-la essent_fw-la romanae_fw-la sedis_fw-la privilegia_fw-la ea_fw-la illi_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la nesciebant_fw-la hoc_fw-la chalcedonenses_n quin_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la concessa_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o roman_a sea_n have_v any_o privilege_n the_o same_o be_v grant_v unto_o it_o not_o by_o christ_n for_o they_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n know_v not_o that_o but_o by_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o ground_v still_o as_o you_o see_v all_o the_o force_n and_o weyght_o of_o his_o argument_n upon_o no_o better_a foundation_n than_o his_o own_o fraud_n i_o mean_v his_o fraudulent_a allegation_n and_o exposition_n of_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n whereof_o i_o have_v ample_o treat_v before_o and_o now_o he_o second_v his_o former_a fraud_n with_o a_o new_a corruption_n of_o the_o text_n set_v this_o down_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n for_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o council_n fraud_n siqua_fw-la essent_fw-la romanae_fw-la sedis_fw-la privilegia_fw-la ea_fw-la illi_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la concessa_fw-la esse_fw-la if_o there_o be_v any_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n they_o be_v grant_v to_o it_o by_o the_o father_n whereas_o neither_o those_o word_n nor_o yet_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 28._o canon_n which_o he_o allege_v no_o nor_o in_o all_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 59_o for_o in_o these_o general_a word_n of_o his_o be_v include_v all_o the_o privilege_n that_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o way_n either_o by_o divyne_a or_o human_a law_n for_o any_o respect_n or_o cause_n whatsoever_o but_o the_o canon_n speak_v with_o great_a restriction_n 28._o to_o wit_n of_o privilege_n grant_v upon_o one_o consideration_n only_o for_o thus_o it_o say_v etenim_fw-la antiquae_fw-la romae_fw-la throno_fw-la quòd_fw-la vrbs_fw-la illa_fw-la imperaret_fw-la jure_fw-la patres_fw-la privilegia_fw-la tribuere_fw-la for_o the_o father_n do_v worthy_o give_v privilege_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o that_o city_n do_v govern_v thus_o say_v the_o canon_n far_o otherwise_o then_o m._n andrews_n affirm_v who_o with_o his_o siqua_fw-la comprehend_v all_o privilege_n whatsoever_o whereas_o you_o see_v the_o canon_n speak_v only_o of_o privilege_n give_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n so_o that_o other_o privilege_n may_v be_v give_v thereto_o for_o other_o respect_n for_o aught_o we_o see_v in_o this_o canon_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a why_o that_o consideration_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n be_v only_o mention_v and_o no_o other_o to_o wit_n because_o those_o that_o pen_v the_o canon_n see_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n can_v pretend_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o demand_v extraordinary_a privilege_n but_o only_o because_o the_o imperial_a seat_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v at_o rome_n be_v then_o remove_v to_o constantinople_n 60._o therefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n consider_v a_o little_a m._n andrews_n his_o silly_a discourse_n concern_v this_o point_n who_o have_v say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n know_v not_o any_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o roman_a sea_n by_o christ_n add_v quare_fw-la autem_fw-la concessa_fw-la &_o c_o andrews_n and_o why_o be_v they_o grant_v be_v it_o because_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n aut_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la i_o will_v give_v thou_o
the_o key_n or_o feed_v my_o sheep_n no_o but_o because_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o govern_v the_o rest_n so_o he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o conclude_v thus_o sea_n quod_fw-la ergo_fw-la habet_fw-la roma_fw-la de_fw-la primatu_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o that_o which_o rome_n have_v of_o the_o primacy_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n but_o from_o the_o father_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o emperor_n seat_n and_o not_o for_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n 61._o whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o m._n andrews_n must_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o the_o say_a primacy_n can_v not_o be_v from_o any_o but_o from_o christ_n himself_o whereas_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v have_v and_o have_v privilege_n from_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o from_o general_a counsel_n but_o also_o from_o temporal_a prince_n as_o from_o constantine_n pepin_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o other_o catholic_a prince_n and_o therefore_o m._n andrews_n argue_v most_o absurd_o from_o the_o privilege_n to_o the_o primacy_n deny_v that_o the_o primacy_n be_v from_o christ_n because_o the_o privilege_n be_v from_o man_n and_o some_o of_o they_o give_v for_o humane_a respect_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o as_o wise_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o regalty_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o our_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o parliament_n or_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o spouse_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o he_o but_o by_o man_n because_o aswell_o temporal_a prince_n as_o general_a counsel_n have_v give_v great_a privilege_n thereto_o 62._o second_o i_o say_v that_o m._n andrew_n be_v very_o simple_a if_o he_o see_v not_o peter_n that_o the_o penner_n of_o the_o canon_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o avoid_v therein_o all_o mention_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o the_o pastoral_n commission_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n as_o also_o of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o s._n petâ—rs_n sea_n see_v that_o the_o same_o can_v not_o any_o way_n further_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o rather_o hinder_v it_o for_o what_o can_v he_o demand_v for_o any_o of_o those_o respect_n will_v m._n andrews_n have_v have_v he_o to_o say_v that_o because_o christ_n give_v s._n peter_n the_o key_n and_o commission_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v also_o give_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n or_o prefer_v he_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n his_o demand_n how_o will_v this_o conclusion_n follow_v of_o those_o premise_n whereas_o the_o other_o consequent_a be_v not_o so_o evil_a to_o wit_n that_o because_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v in_o time_n past_o privilege_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o also_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v like_o privilege_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n 63._o again_o what_o shall_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v gain_v by_o mention_v privilege_n grant_v to_o peter_n sea_n shall_v he_o not_o have_v hinder_v his_o own_o cause_n thereby_o and_o plead_v against_o himself_o for_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n some_o year_n before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o make_v his_o disciple_n s._n mark_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o which_o respect_n those_o two_o church_n have_v always_o the_o pre-eminence_n before_o all_o other_o next_o after_o the_o roman_a see_v then_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinoples_n pretence_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n he_o have_v no_o less_o reason_n to_o forbear_v all_o mention_n of_o peter_n sea_n canon_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v thereto_o then_o m._n andrews_n have_v in_o set_v down_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o conceal_v and_o omit_v all_o that_o which_o will_v have_v discover_v his_o fraud_n and_o overthrow_v his_o cause_n i_o mean_v that_o the_o second_o place_n after_o rome_n be_v grant_v by_o that_o canon_n to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o so_o simple_a to_o touch_v that_o string_n which_o will_v have_v mar_v all_o his_o music_n as_o it_o have_v be_v partly_o signify_v before_o and_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v 64._o for_o have_v say_v that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o concern_v privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o roman_a sea_n because_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o imperial_a city_n he_o add_v supra_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la autem_fw-la iam_fw-la potestate_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la eadem_fw-la ratione_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v now_o in_o their_o power_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n see_v that_o constantinople_n do_v enjoy_v both_o the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o senate_n to_o advance_v it_o also_o to_o equal_a dignity_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v equal_a in_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o make_v it_o equal_a also_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o to_o use_v their_o own_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v magnify_v as_o rome_n be_v so_o he_o wherein_o he_o not_o only_o falsify_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o that_o he_o make_v it_o to_o give_v a_o absolute_a equality_n to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n but_o also_o crafty_o leave_v out_o all_o mention_n of_o the_o second_o place_n after_o rome_n 28._o which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n by_o that_o canon_n &_o do_v immediate_o follow_v the_o greek_a word_n which_o he_o allege_v and_o overthrow_v all_o the_o equality_n that_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v mention_v there_o for_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n do_v follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o our_o latin_a copy_n be_v very_o well_o translate_v word_n for_o word_n secundam_fw-la post_fw-la illam_fw-la existentem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v the_o second_o after_o it_o whereby_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o have_v wont_a to_o have_v a_o inferior_a place_n to_o diverse_a other_o church_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v the_o second_o after_o rome_n and_o do_v not_o m._n andrews_n trow_v you_o see_v this_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o if_o he_o see_v it_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v he_o so_o deep_o dissemble_v it_o as_o not_o only_o to_o leave_v out_o all_o mention_n of_o it_o but_o also_o to_o make_v a_o equality_n and_o parity_n in_o dignity_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n whereas_o the_o word_n which_o he_o conceal_v do_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o the_o equality_n mention_v in_o the_o canon_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v only_o according_a to_o distributive_a justice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o impeachment_n or_o prejudice_n of_o the_o different_a degree_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o two_o church_n as_o i_o have_v ample_o declare_v before_o 65._o and_o as_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o he_o cite_v to_o fortify_v his_o forgery_n they_o do_v not_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o he_o will_v stretch_v they_o i_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o parity_n and_o equality_n in_o dignity_n for_o whereas_o the_o greek_a text_n say_v that_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v magnify_v as_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o may_v very_o well_o stand_v with_o the_o foresay_a equality_n which_o distributive_a justice_n ordain_v to_o wit_n with_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o different_a dignity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o when_o a_o noble_a man_n and_o a_o mean_a man_n do_v concur_v in_o one_o act_n or_o service_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v reward_v and_o advance_v according_a to_o their_o different_a quality_n it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o the_o mean_a man_n be_v advance_v as_o the_o noble_a man_n be_v though_o not_o to_o the_o same_o degree_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v advance_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o make_v equal_a in_o dignity_n 66._o but_o now_o if_o we_o take_v the_o greek_a word_n allege_v by_o m._n andrews_n or_o the_o latin_a in_o our_o translation_n with_o the_o restriction_n that_o immediate_o follow_v whereby_o the_o second_o place_n after_o rome_n be_v assign_v to_o constantinople_n
maintenance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o discourse_n they_o end_v with_o this_o most_o humble_a and_o submissive_a petition_n haec_fw-la sicut_fw-la propria_fw-la &_o amica_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la decorem_fw-la convenientissima_fw-la dignare_fw-la complecti_fw-la sanctissime_fw-la &_o beatissime_fw-la pater_fw-la most_o holy_a and_o bless_a father_n vouchsafe_v to_o embrace_v these_o thing_n as_o your_o own_o and_o friendly_a and_o most_o convenient_a or_o fit_a for_o good_a order_n 73._o ibidem_fw-la and_o afterward_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o three_o legate_n of_o pope_n leo_n do_v contradict_v this_o canon_n leo_n they_o yield_v this_o reason_n thereof_o proculdubio_fw-la say_v they_o à _fw-la vestra_fw-la providentia_fw-la inchoari_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la bonum_fw-la volentes_fw-la desyre_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o this_o good_a shall_v also_o proceed_v from_o your_o providence_n ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la fidei_fw-la it_o a_o bonae_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la vobis_fw-la deputetur_fw-la effectus_fw-la to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o effect_n as_o well_o of_o good_a order_n or_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n as_o of_o faith_n may_v be_v ascrybed_n to_o you_o in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o council_n ascrybed_n the_o effect_n and_o forcâ—_n of_o their_o determination_n not_o only_o concern_v matter_n of_o discipline_n but_o also_o touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o authority_n especial_o of_o pope_n leo_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o also_o add_v further_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o emperor_n senate_n and_o all_o the_o imperial_a city_n desire_v it_o and_o that_o it_o seem_v also_o convenient_a to_o the_o whole_a council_n yea_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v well_o do_v by_o the_o child_n do_v redound_v to_o their_o father_n who_o account_n and_o make_v the_o same_o their_o own_o therefore_o rogamus_fw-la say_v they_o &_o tuis_fw-la decrâ—tis_fw-la nostrum_fw-la â—onorâ—_n iudicium_fw-la we_o beseech_v thou_o honour_v also_o our_o judgement_n with_o thy_o decree_n &_o sicut_fw-la nâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d capiti_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la adiecimus_fw-la consonantiam_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d summitas_fw-la tua_fw-la filijs_fw-la quod_fw-la decet_fw-la adimpleat_fw-la and_o as_o we_o have_v yield_v conformity_n on_o our_o part_n to_o you_o our_o head_n so_o let_v your_o highness_n fulfil_v or_o accomplish_v to_o we_o your_o child_n that_o which_o be_v convenient_a sic_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o pij_fw-la principes_fw-la complacebunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o so_o shall_v the_o pyousâ—_n prince_n receive_v contentment_n or_o satisfaction_n who_o have_v ratify_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o holiness_n as_o a_o law_n &_o sedes_fw-la constantinopolitana_n suscipiâ—t_fw-la praemium_fw-la and_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n or_o benefit_n which_o church_n have_v always_o perform_v all_o endeavour_n towards_o you_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o piety_n and_o conjoin_v itself_o with_o you_o he_o to_o the_o conservation_n of_o concord_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o same_o zeal_n thus_o write_v the_o whole_a council_n to_o pope_n leo._n 74._o and_o now_o i_o report_v i_o to_o m._n andrews_n himself_o though_o i_o take_v he_o for_o very_o partial_a in_o this_o cause_n whether_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v write_v in_o this_o kind_n more_o effectual_o to_o show_v the_o belief_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n touch_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o express_o call_v he_o their_o head_n and_o themselves_o his_o member_n he_o their_o father_n and_o themselves_o his_o child_n but_o also_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o cast_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o his_o apostolical_a beam_n to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consuetè_fw-la soliciti_fw-la say_v those_o father_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o the_o reverend_a respect_n they_o bear_v he_o and_o signify_v that_o his_o wont_a care_n and_o authority_n be_v so_o general_a that_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n furthermore_o they_o testify_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o decree_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o discipline_n depend_v principal_o on_o he_o and_o therefore_o do_v as_o i_o may_v say_v beg_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o canon_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n as_o a_o special_a grace_n benefit_n and_o reward_v foâ—_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o say_a sea_n towards_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o this_o in_o such_o earnest_n and_o humble_a manner_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o acknowledge_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o depend_v on_o his_o will_n to_o be_v grant_v or_o deny_v ratify_v or_o disannul_v by_o he_o which_o also_o the_o issue_n thereof_o make_v most_o manifest_a see_v that_o his_o own_o denial_n and_o opposition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v it_o as_o have_v be_v 39_o declare_v 75._o and_o now_o i_o hope_v m._n andrâ—ws_n will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o corner_n of_o a_o period_n or_o some_o piece_n of_o a_o title_n calcedoâ—â—_n or_o fragment_n of_o a_o little_a clause_n see_v that_o this_o be_v as_o he_o say_v of_o his_o canon_n the_o very_a voice_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o public_a and_o general_a letter_n to_o pope_n leo_n himself_o which_o may_v also_o be_v confirm_v with_o their_o other_o public_a testimony_n of_o their_o belief_n concern_v his_o authority_n as_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v successor_n to_o s._n peter_n say_v in_o their_o general_a acclamation_n to_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o 2d_o petrus_n per_fw-la leonem_fw-la locutus_fw-la estâ—_n peter_n have_v speak_v by_o leo_n but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v peter_n authority_n yea_o and_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v petra_fw-la &_o crepido_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o rock_n and_o top_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rectae_fw-la fidei_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n 76._o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o that_o council_n be_v to_o depose_v dioscorus_n â—_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o do_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n leo_n pronounce_v by_o his_o legate_n in_o these_o word_n leo._n sanctissimus_fw-la &_o beatissimus_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la magnae_fw-la &_o senioris_fw-la romae_fw-la leo_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o per_fw-la presentem_fw-la sanctam_fw-la synodum_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la ter_z beatissimo_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la laud_fw-la digno_fw-la beato_fw-la petro_n apostolo_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la petra_fw-la &_o crepido_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la rectae_fw-la fidei_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la nudavit_fw-la eum_fw-la tam_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la dignitate_fw-la quam_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la alienavit_fw-la ministerio_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o great_a rome_n leo_n have_v deprive_v he_o to_o wit_n dioscorus_n as_o well_o of_o all_o episcopal_a dignity_n as_o priestly_a ministry_n by_o we_o and_o this_o holy_a synod_n together_o with_o the_o thrice_o most_o bless_a and_o praiseworthy_a peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o top_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n this_o be_v the_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n against_o dioscorus_n which_o sentence_n every_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n not_o only_o approve_v particular_o with_o his_o suffrage_n or_o voice_n but_o also_o confirm_v with_o his_o subscription_n supremacy_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 3._o action_n of_o the_o say_a council_n 77._o wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o pope_n leo_n depose_v dioscorus_n by_o the_o synod_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v precedent_n and_o head_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o say_a synod_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v his_o instrument_n in_o that_o deposition_n second_o that_o he_o depose_v he_o by_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v as_o successor_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o he_o do_v it_o together_o with_o the_o most_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n thyrd_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o s._n peter_n be_v here_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o top_n thereof_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o like_a must_v needs_o be_v grant_v of_o pope_n leo_n who_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o exercyse_v his_o authority_n last_o see_v that_o this_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n give_v against_o dioscorus_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o with_o these_o circumstance_n be_v receive_v particular_o and_o subscrybed_n by_o every_o one_o in_o that_o council_n without_o any_o contradiction_n or_o exception_n take_v to_o any_o part_n thereof_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o whole_a be_v conform_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o council_n and_o
proceed_v 57_o after_o liberius_n succeed_v damasus_n damasus_n who_o universal_a authority_n be_v sufficient_o testify_v even_o by_o the_o african_a bishop_n who_o m._n andrew_n make_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o roman_a sea_n this_o may_v be_v verify_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o 3._o counsel_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o archbishop_n stephanus_n who_o write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o most_o bless_a lord_n raise_v to_o the_o height_n of_o apostolical_a dignity_n damas._n holy_a father_n of_o father_n damasus_n pope_n and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o prelate_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o they_o do_v clear_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o his_o sea_n complain_v of_o certain_a bishop_n their_o neighbour_n who_o without_o his_o consent_n or_o knowledge_n have_v presume_v to_o depose_v bishop_n which_o they_o say_v be_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o which_o say_v they_o sancitum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quicquid_fw-la horum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o remotis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v decree_v that_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v treat_v though_o in_o remote_a and_o far_o distant_a province_n concern_v these_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o deposition_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o important_a affiayre_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la notitiam_fw-la almae_fw-la sedis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la fuisset_fw-la deductum_fw-la etc._n etc._n except_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o holy_a seat_n to_o the_o end_n that_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v resolve_v may_v be_v confirm_v with_o the_o authority_n thereof_o thus_o write_v they_o timoth._n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n call_v he_o also_o ipsum_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la verticem_fw-la praesulum_fw-la the_o very_a apostolical_a top_n or_o head_n of_o prelate_n 58._o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o another_o father_n of_o the_o same_o time_n 2._o call_v he_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereupon_o he_o say_v ecclesia_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la dicitur_fw-la cvius_fw-la rector_n hodie_fw-la est_fw-la damasus_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o governor_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n be_v damasus_n so_o he_o whereto_o i_o may_v add_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o s_o hierome_n who_o write_v also_o to_o damasus_n to_o know_v of_o he_o with_o who_o he_o may_v communicate_v in_o syria_n and_o whether_o he_o may_v use_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la affirm_v that_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o his_o beatitude_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v he_o with_o peter_n chair_n and_o that_o he_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n infer_v thereupon_o that_o whosoever_o do_v eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o that_o house_n he_o mean_v the_o communion_n of_o damasus_n or_o of_o peter_n chair_n he_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n and_o out_o of_o the_o arck_n of_o no_o whereupon_o i_o infer_v that_o s._n hierome_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o damasus_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v head_n thereof_o for_o the_o reason_n urge_v 20._o before_o by_o i_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o head_n of_o a_o mystical_a or_o political_a body_n and_o the_o foundation_n in_o a_o building_n be_v all_o one_o besyd_n that_o he_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o by_o exclude_v all_o those_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v not_o hold_v communication_n with_o damasus_n because_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n be_v derive_v principal_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o head_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o s._n cyprian_n which_o i_o have_v also_o ample_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o last_o sequent_a chapter_n 59_o final_o s._n hierome_n demand_v resolution_n from_o damasus_n with_o who_o he_o shall_v communicate_v in_o syria_n where_o be_v then_o a_o great_a schism_n and_o whether_o he_o may_v use_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la show_v that_o damasus_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v damasus_n and_o decide_v controversy_n and_o resolve_v doubt_n or_o difficult_a question_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n say_v unto_o he_o discernite_fw-la siplacet_fw-la obsecro_fw-la non_fw-la timebo_fw-la tres_fw-la hypostasis_n dicere_fw-la si_fw-la iubetis_fw-la i_o beseech_v you_o judge_v or_o determine_v if_o it_o please_v you_o for_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n if_o you_o command_v i_o and_o again_o afterward_o quamobrâ—m_fw-la obtestor_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la tuam_fw-la per_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o beseech_v your_o beatitud_n for_o christ_n sake_n crucify_v and_o for_o the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n that_o authority_n may_v be_v give_v i_o by_o your_o letter_n either_o to_o use_v or_o to_o forbear_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o also_o that_o you_o will_v signify_v unto_o i_o with_o who_o i_o may_v communicate_v at_o antioch_n for_o that_o the_o campense_n and_o the_o heretic_n call_v tharsenses_n be_v unite_v together_o nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la ambiunt_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la communionis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la fulti_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v seek_v nothing_o more_o or_o with_o great_a ambition_n then_o that_o be_v uphold_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o communion_n they_o may_v use_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o old_a sense_n so_o he_o 60._o wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o one_o that_o s._n hierome_n do_v not_o ask_v counsel_n or_o advise_v of_o pope_n damasus_n but_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n ut_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la detur_fw-la that_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o damasus_n shall_v by_o his_o letter_n determine_v and_o ordain_v what_o s._n hierome_n shall_v do_v in_o those_o case_n the_o other_o be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o east_n part_n as_o s._n hierome_n and_o the_o egyptian_n who_o he_o also_o call_v the_o colleague_n of_o damasus_n but_o also_o the_o heretyk_n seek_v to_o fortify_v themselves_o by_o the_o communion_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a whereupon_o two_o thing_n do_v also_o follow_v evident_o the_o one_o that_o damasus_n have_v power_n to_o decide_v and_o determine_v controversy_n even_o in_o the_o east_n church_n and_o the_o other_o that_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o restreyn_v to_o his_o own_o church_n at_o rome_n as_o m._n andrews_n seem_v to_o suppose_v but_o be_v universal_a and_o therefore_o acknowledge_v as_o well_o in_o the_o east_n as_o in_o the_o west_n 61._o this_o may_v be_v notable_o confirm_v by_o the_o restitution_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o his_o seat_n who_o immediate_o succeed_v athanasius_n and_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o arian_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o worthy_a predecessor_n and_o flee_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n damasus_n 30._o and_o return_v with_o his_o letter_n which_o confirm_v as_o well_o his_o creation_n as_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o people_n qui_fw-la illis_fw-la confisus_fw-la say_v socrates_n expollit_fw-la lucium_fw-la &_o petrum_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la locum_fw-la introducit_fw-la who_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o those_o letter_n expel_v lucius_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n and_o put_v peter_n into_o his_o place_n 62._o also_o vitalis_n a_o heretic_n in_o antioch_n be_v accuse_v to_o pope_n damasus_n of_o heresy_n be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o purge_v himself_o damas._n and_o albeit_o after_o he_o have_v there_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a he_o be_v remit_v by_o pope_n damasus_n to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o his_o final_a absolution_n yet_o damasus_n prescribe_v to_o paulinus_n a_o form_n of_o abjuration_n whereto_o vitalis_n shall_v subscribe_v which_o be_v do_v paulinus_n absolve_v he_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o damasus_n have_v a_o supreme_a authority_n as_o well_o in_o the_o east_n or_o greek_a church_n as_o in_o the_o west_n for_o otherwise_o neither_o will_v peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v a_o very_a holy_a man_n have_v appeal_v unto_o he_o nor_o the_o people_n have_v receive_v peter_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o letter_n neither_o yet_o will_v vitalis_n have_v go_v from_o antioch_n to_o purge_v himself_o at_o rome_n nor_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n permit_v that_o damasus_n shall_v intermeddle_v in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o his_o charge_n 63._o and_o this_o may_v yet_o further_o appear_v by_o the_o earnest_a endeavour_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n then_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o pacify_v damasus_n towards_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 3._o who_o have_v commit_v perjury_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o great_a division_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o remedy_n whereof_o
the_o place_n lay_v down_o by_o i_o before_o and_o leave_v out_o by_o m._n andrews_n and_o also_o more_o plain_o afterward_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o say_a council_n and_o canon_n the_o second_o time_n in_o one_o of_o the_o two_o place_n which_o m._n andrews_n himself_o quote_v to_o wit_n upon_o the_o thyrd_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossenses_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o 4._o quòd_fw-la enim_fw-la illi_fw-la angelos_n iubebant_fw-la adorare_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o because_o those_o phrygian_n command_v man_n to_o adore_v angel_n he_o to_o wit_n s._n paul_n command_v the_o contrary_a coloss._n that_o they_o shall_v adorn_v both_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n word_n utter_v forth_o say_v the_o apostle_n your_o thanks_o give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o he_o and_o not_o by_o angel_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n follow_v this_o law_n and_o seek_v to_o remedy_v the_o old_a disease_n decree_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o leave_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n thus_o say_v theodoret_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o those_o phrygian_a idolatour_n make_v a_o plain_a opposition_n of_o angel_n to_o christ_n teach_v &_o command_v a_o adoration_n of_o angel_n instead_o of_o christ_n &_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o contrary_a to_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v praise_v god_n by_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o angel_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v to_o praise_n god_n by_o angel_n and_o not_o by_o christ_n which_o he_o also_o confirm_v say_v christ._n that_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n make_v the_o like_a decree_n against_o the_o same_o error_n ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v pray_v to_o angel_n and_o leave_v christ._n so_o as_o by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o according_a to_o theodoret_n the_o adoration_n and_o prayer_n to_o angel_n forbid_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o council_n be_v such_o as_o exclude_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o and_o make_v the_o angel_n our_o only_a mediator_n whereof_o nevertheless_o you_o do_v not_o see_v so_o much_o as_o any_o insinuation_n or_o ynkle_v in_o m._n andrews_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v abuse_v both_o the_o council_n and_o theodoret_n and_o his_o reader_n most_o of_o all_o 5._o this_o will_v appear_v more_o clear_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n whereof_o theodoret_n speak_v which_o be_v these_o quòd_fw-la non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la christianos_n relicta_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la obire_fw-la etc._n etc._n 35._o that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o go_v away_o and_o to_o make_v congregation_n of_o abominable_a idolatry_n to_o angel_n which_o be_v forbid_v and_o therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v find_v laodicea_n huic_fw-la occultae_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la vacans_fw-la exercise_v this_o hide_a or_o secret_a idolatry_n be_v he_o accurse_v for_o that_o he_o have_v forsake_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o go_v to_o idol_n thus_o say_v the_o canon_n show_v evident_o that_o the_o adoration_n and_o prayer_n to_o angel_n which_o theodoret_n say_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o canon_n phrygian_n be_v some_o abominable_a idolatry_n commit_v to_o angel_n in_o certain_a secret_a congregation_n which_o those_o phrygian_n make_v in_o corner_n forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o canon_n for_o no_o man_n i_o think_v can_v be_v so_o simple_a to_o imagine_v that_o all_o this_o can_v be_v say_v or_o mean_v of_o prayer_n to_o angel_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o catholykes_n use_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o their_o prayer_n to_o christ_n for_o we_o or_o to_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ._n 6._o for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o abominable_a idolatry_n whereof_o the_o council_n speak_v than_o shall_v the_o apostle_n have_v be_v a_o abominable_a idolator_n when_o he_o desire_v the_o roman_n corinthian_n thessalonian_n and_o other_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o 15._o and_o so_o shall_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o desire_v one_o another_o prayer_n 1._o for_o no_o sufficient_a 3._o 4._o or_o probable_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v idolatry_n to_o pray_v to_o angel_n 5._o and_o no_o idolatry_n to_o crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o man_n 10._o especial_o see_v that_o we_o read_v in_o express_a scripture_n 13._o that_o jacob_n blessing_n the_o child_n of_o 12._o joseph_n 18._o do_v invocate_v a_o angel_n say_v angelus_n qui_fw-la cruit_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n which_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o 11._o evil_n 27._o bless_v these_o child_n and_o josue_n fall_v down_o prostrate_a before_o a_o angel_n and_o call_v he_o dominum_fw-la suum_fw-la his_o lord_n beside_o that_o the_o apostle_n yea_o our_o saviour_n himself_o testify_v not_o only_o the_o continual_a presence_n of_o angel_n among_o we_o but_o also_o the_o assistance_n and_o help_v that_o we_o receive_v by_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n theodoret_n himself_o do_v thereupon_o teach_v express_o that_o we_o have_v every_o one_o of_o we_o from_o our_o nativity_n a_o proper_a angel_n who_o protect_v and_o defend_v we_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o us._n 7._o whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o angel_n do_v not_o only_o know_v our_o action_n much_o better_a than_o man_n and_o hear_v our_o prayer_n no_o less_o than_o they_o but_o also_o do_v continual_o assist_v we_o as_o well_o with_o their_o prayer_n as_o otherwise_o it_o follow_v i_o say_v that_o we_o may_v lawful_o crave_v their_o assistance_n yea_o much_o more_o than_o of_o man_n for_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o help_v we_o be_v no_o less_o willing_a and_o far_o more_o potent_a and_o able_a to_o do_v it_o then_o man_n be_v and_o therefore_o true_o i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o neither_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n nor_o yet_o theodoret_n can_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o m._n andrews_n will_v make_v they_o to_o think_v it_o idolatry_n to_o pray_v to_o angel_n when_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o man_n and_o this_o i_o say_v the_o rather_o of_o theodoret_n because_o he_o teach_v express_o as_o i_o signify_v before_o that_o angel_n have_v the_o protection_n of_o man_n do_v declare_v withal_o that_o man_n be_v subject_a imperio_fw-la angelorum_fw-la â—â—_o to_o the_o government_n and_o command_v of_o angel_n and_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o whereby_o he_o teach_v consequent_o that_o man_n owe_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o love_v and_o gratitude_n as_o to_o their_o guardian_n and_o protector_n but_o also_o the_o duty_n of_o reverence_n and_o supplication_n as_o to_o their_o superior_n commander_n governor_n and_o intercessor_n for_o they_o theodoret_n 8._o so_o as_o m._n andrew_n may_v see_v that_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o reform_v his_o understanding_n of_o that_o place_n of_o theodoret_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o theodoret_n will_v thereby_o contradict_v his_o own_o doctrine_n elsewhere_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o i_o mean_v m._n andrews_n have_v notable_o abuse_v both_o the_o council_n and_o theodoret_n the_o council_n in_o conceal_v and_o dissemble_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v and_o theodoret_n in_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o explication_n of_o his_o meaning_n in_o both_o those_o place_n which_o he_o cite_v and_o final_o that_o he_o have_v also_o abuse_v they_o both_o in_o make_v they_o to_o impugn_v and_o forbid_v all_o prayer_n to_o angel_n though_o as_o intercessor_n to_o christ_n for_o we_o whereas_o they_o only_o forbid_v idolatry_n to_o angel_n with_o prayer_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o only_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o whereby_o christ_n mediation_n for_o we_o be_v whole_o exclude_v to_o the_o utter_a subversion_n and_o overthrow_v of_o our_o christian_a faith_n explicate_v 9_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o this_o may_v be_v yet_o more_o clear_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o religio_fw-la angelorum_fw-la the_o religion_n or_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o angel_n which_o s._n paul_n reprehend_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossenses_n that_o theodoret_n expound_v be_v no_o other_o but_o some_o such_o magical_a or_o idolatrous_a worship_n exhibit_v to_o angel_n as_o the_o disciple_n of_o simon_n magus_n use_v whereof_o finâ—_n tertullian_n say_v simonianae_n magiae_fw-la disciplina_fw-la angelis_n seruiens_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o discipline_n of_o simons_n magic_a serve_v angel_n be_v also_o hold_v to_o be_v idolatry_n or_o some_o such_o other_o as_o may_v spring_v from_o the_o blasphemous_a heresy_n of_o 28._o cerinthus_n who_o so_o much_o abuse_v
deny_v this_o see_v that_o they_o do_v admit_v diverse_a tradition_n whereof_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n who_o do_v not_o actual_o believe_v for_o although_o the_o same_o be_v very_a consonant_n to_o scripture_n as_o also_o be_v prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n thereof_o be_v ground_v upon_o tradition_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o scripture_n rom._n as_o origen_n testify_v say_v ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditionem_fw-la accepit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n receive_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v baptism_n to_o little_a child_n so_o he_o and_o s._n augustin_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v more_o plain_o thus_o 23._o consuetudo_fw-la mâ—tris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o baptizandis_fw-la paruulis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v or_o repute_v as_o superfluous_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n so_o he_o who_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o another_o place_n 24._o and_o say_v further_a that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v demand_v divine_a authority_n for_o it_o quamquam_fw-la quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n albeit_o that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v and_o have_v not_o be_v ordain_v by_o counsel_n but_o have_v always_o be_v retain_v be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o no_o other_o but_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n nevertheless_o we_o may_v true_o conjecture_v by_o circumcision_n in_o the_o old_a law_n what_o force_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n have_v in_o infant_n thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n who_o to_o answer_v those_o that_o do_v demand_v divine_a authority_n for_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n do_v not_o prove_v or_o confirm_v it_o by_o any_o precept_n or_o example_n out_o of_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n draw_v from_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a law_n rely_v principal_o upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 33._o but_o what_o need_v i_o seek_v any_o other_o testimony_n for_o this_o matter_n see_v that_o tho._n rogers_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o pretend_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o analyze_v into_o proposition_n gloss_a and_o set_v forth_o by_o he_o with_o their_o publyke_a approbation_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o young_a child_n be_v in_o any_o wise_n to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n although_o although_o say_v he_o we_o be_v not_o command_v by_o express_a term_n to_o baptize_v they_o so_o he_o whereupon_o it_o direct_o follow_v that_o m._n andrews_n have_v overlash_v great_o in_o say_v id_fw-la tantùm_fw-la audemus_fw-la facere_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la habemus_fw-la we_o dare_v do_v that_o only_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o precept_n also_o what_o precept_n or_o example_n have_v m._n andrews_n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n and_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n allow_v as_o well_o by_o their_o practice_n as_o by_o the_o late_a queen_n injunction_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n of_o the_o bishop_n 30._o and_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n make_v in_o their_o synod_n hold_v at_o london_n with_o his_o majesties_n licence_n in_o the_o year_n 1603._o and_o publish_v the_o year_n follow_v by_o his_o majesties_n authority_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n in_o which_o canon_n they_o do_v not_o only_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n but_o also_o profess_v to_o follow_v therein_o the_o primitive_a &_o apostolical_a church_n &_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a which_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o it_o without_o either_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o holy_a scripture_n 34._o and_o now_o because_o i_o have_v have_v this_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o constitution_n constitution_n i_o can_v not_o omit_v to_o advertise_v thou_o good_a reader_n of_o a_o notable_a piece_n of_o trumpery_n and_o cozenage_n use_v by_o that_o grave_a synod_n in_o this_o very_a canon_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v wherein_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n they_o say_v they_o do_v it_o because_o the_o same_o have_v be_v ever_o accompany_v among_o they_o with_o sufficient_a caution_n &_o exception_n against_o all_o popish_a superstition_n and_o error_n and_o forsooth_o ibidem_fw-la that_o the_o world_n may_v understand_v from_o what_o popish_a error_n they_o have_v free_v the_o same_o they_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o the_o abolish_n of_o popery_n have_v ever_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n use_v in_o baptism_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o infant_n baptise_a be_v by_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n before_o it_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n as_o a_o perfect_a member_n thereof_o and_o not_o by_o any_o power_n ascribe_v to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v thus_o purge_v from_o all_o popish_a superstition_n and_o error_n and_o reduce_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o primary_n institution_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v reverent_o retain_v and_o use_v thus_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o foresay_a synod_n 35._o but_o now_o we_o must_v demand_v of_o they_o where_o they_o have_v ever_o read_v in_o any_o catholic_a author_n that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 25._o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o all_o our_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n and_o other_o that_o have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v thereof_o do_v express_o teach_v the_o contrary_a neither_o do_v ever_o any_o learned_a catholic_a hold_n or_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v any_o part_n either_o of_o the_o form_n or_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o essential_a part_n thereof_o but_o only_o a_o ancient_a and_o holy_a ceremony_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a even_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n approve_v the_o baptism_n not_o only_o of_o the_o midwife_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o also_o of_o any_o heretic_n if_o he_o have_v the_o intention_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v and_o use_v the_o true_a form_n with_o convenient_a matter_n without_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o any_o other_o ceremony_n in_o the_o world_n and_o albeit_o the_o church_n use_v to_o supply_v the_o say_a ceremony_n afterward_o in_o such_o as_o want_v the_o same_o yet_o it_o make_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o 6._o but_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v before_o and_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n if_o they_o die_v before_o the_o say_a ceremony_n be_v supply_v whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o catholykes_n do_v not_o take_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n testimony_n 36._o but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o produce_v any_o further_a proof_n see_v that_o those_o pretend_a bishop_n which_o be_v present_a at_o this_o congregation_n and_o make_v this_o canon_n have_v give_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n to_o no_o mean_a a_o person_n then_o to_o his_o majesty_n himself_o as_o he_o do_v public_o testify_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n wherein_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v debate_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o puritan_n his_o majesty_n say_v that_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o bishop_n yea_o and_o find_v it_o himself_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v never_o ascribe_v any_o power_n or_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n 1604._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o ever_o do_v account_n to_o be_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o a_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o power_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o
the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o all_o do_v uniform_o teach_v to_o give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o therefore_o see_v that_o according_a to_o his_o majesties_n testimony_n as_o well_o upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n themselves_o as_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o he_o the_o catholykes_n do_v never_o ascribe_v any_o power_n or_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o synod_n belie_v they_o egregious_o charge_v they_o to_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o and_o notable_o delude_v the_o people_n in_o seek_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o catholykes_n have_v corrupt_v the_o use_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o english_a clergy_n have_v now_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o primary_n institution_n 37._o soul_n who_o then_o can_v imagine_v that_o so_o many_o ecclesiastical_a man_n honourable_a for_o their_o rank_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o common_a welâ—h_n by_o profession_n divine_n by_o title_n prelate_n and_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o people_n can_v also_o uniform_o agree_v to_o cozen_v the_o world_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o instead_o of_o feed_v their_o flock_n with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o infect_v and_o poison_v they_o with_o such_o manifest_a lie_n as_o this_o convince_v even_o by_o their_o own_o testimony_n to_o his_o majesty_n himself_o the_o very_a same_o year_n that_o they_o devise_v it_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n &_o of_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1604._o and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o thou_o good_a reader_n to_o consider_v in_o what_o a_o miserable_a state_n our_o poor_a country_n be_v where_o such_o man_n as_o these_o who_o as_o it_o seem_v have_v no_o care_n either_o of_o their_o own_o conscience_n or_o reputation_n have_v nevertheless_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o other_o man_n soul_n 38._o rule_n but_o to_o return_v to_o m._n andrews_n who_o perhaps_o be_v one_o of_o that_o conventicle_n though_o not_o as_o a_o bishop_n yet_o as_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o ely_n do_v use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n or_o not_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o they_o observe_v this_o synodical_a canon_n make_v by_o his_o fellow_n and_o authorize_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o if_o they_o do_v observe_v it_o let_v he_o show_v we_o some_o precept_n or_o example_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n see_v he_o resolut_o affirm_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a english_a church_n verunâ—_n as_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o dare_v do_v that_o only_o whereof_o they_o have_v a_o precept_n therefore_o i_o say_v let_v he_o either_o show_v we_o some_o precept_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n or_o else_o confess_v that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n dare_v do_v more_o than_o be_v command_v therein_o 39_o final_o if_o they_o may_v lawful_o follow_v the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o matter_n though_o not_o command_v in_o scripture_n baptism_n yet_o consonant_a thereto_o as_o they_o profess_v to_o do_v in_o the_o foresay_a canon_n than_o they_o must_v also_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n lawful_a for_o catholykes_n to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n see_v that_o the_o same_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o otherwise_o neither_o will_v so_o many_o learned_a ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n have_v approve_v it_o neither_o yet_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o scripture_n recommend_v unto_o we_o will_v have_v practise_v it_o i_o mean_v that_o visible_a catholic_a church_n 31._o whereof_o s._n augustine_n do_v so_o constant_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o authority_n against_o the_o heretic_n in_o his_o time_n that_o he_o pronounce_v they_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o to_o be_v most_o insolent_a mad_a man_n if_o they_o do_v but_o only_a doubt_n of_o any_o general_a custom_n thereof_o 118._o 40._o whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v general_o approve_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v according_a to_o his_o rule_n that_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n thereof_o be_v not_o only_o most_o lawful_a and_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n but_o also_o reverent_o to_o be_v retain_v and_o use_v by_o m._n andrews_n and_o his_o fellow_n even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o profession_n in_o their_o synodical_a constitution_n see_v as_o i_o have_v signify_v before_o they_o profess_v reverent_o to_o retain_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n though_o not_o command_v in_o scripture_n because_o the_o same_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v consonant_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n 41._o and_o if_o he_o say_v deuteronomy_n that_o they_o profess_v in_o their_o canon_n to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v thing_n that_o be_v at_o least_o indifferent_a &_o that_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v neither_o absolute_o good_a nor_o yet_o indifferent_a but_o altogether_o unlawful_a and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v use_v he_o be_v to_o understand_v first_o that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n and_o inference_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o deuteronomy_n he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v admit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n be_v it_o never_o so_o good_a for_o he_o say_v id_fw-la tantúm_fw-la audemus_fw-la facere_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o dare_v do_v that_o only_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o precept_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o allege_v also_o the_o text_n of_o deuteronomy_n hoc_fw-la tantùm_fw-la facies_fw-la quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la praecipio_fw-la thou_o shall_v do_v this_o only_a which_o i_o do_v command_v thou_o where_o you_o see_v the_o word_n tantùm_fw-la as_o well_o in_o his_o assertion_n as_o in_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n exclude_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v not_o command_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v as_o well_o prohibit_v as_o prayer_n to_o saint_n if_o he_o understand_v that_o text_n of_o deuteronomy_n aright_o clergy_n and_o make_v a_o good_a inference_n thereon_o 42._o second_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n do_v hold_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o they_o must_v also_o prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v or_o else_o they_o must_v grant_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o to_o be_v lawful_a as_o of_o a_o thing_n at_o least_o indifferent_a upon_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o they_o admit_v the_o â—igne_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n yea_o with_o far_a great_a reason_n see_v that_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o good_a and_o lawful_a but_o also_o most_o profitable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o man_n whereas_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o foresay_a canon_n have_v no_o virtue_n or_o power_n in_o it_o at_o all_o but_o be_v only_o a_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o honourable_a badge_n of_o a_o christian._n so_o as_o m._n andrews_n can_v approve_v the_o use_n thereof_o and_o exclude_v the_o practice_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n except_o he_o will_v be_v so_o absurd_a to_o admit_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o reject_v a_o thing_n absolute_o good_a and_o very_o necessary_a for_o every_o christian_a man_n for_o so_o i_o say_v he_o must_v needs_o confess_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v baptism_n except_o he_o can_v overthrow_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n yea_o and_o the_o experience_n that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o have_v of_o the_o soveraygne_a benefit_n that_o man_n reap_v thereby_o 43._o three_o whereas_o he_o demand_v a_o precept_n in_o scripture_n for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n he_o seem_v to_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v either_o good_a of_o itself_o or_o at_o least_o indifferent_a for_o if_o it_o be_v absolute_o bad_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o absurd_a to_o demand_v a_o precept_n of_o it_o for_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v command_v so_o as_o either_o his_o demand_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v very_o idle_a and_o absurd_a or_o else_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o at_o least_o to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o lawful_a to_o use_v it_o without_o a_o precept_n than_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o
have_v ample_o prove_v in_o my_o supplement_n so_o as_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o exception_n which_o m._n andrews_n take_v against_o the_o father_n allege_a by_o the_o cardinal_n for_o be_v all_o of_o that_o 4._o age_n be_v most_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a see_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o any_o one_o age_n be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v any_o matter_n in_o controversy_n 65._o and_o much_o more_o may_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o uniform_a testimony_n and_o consent_n of_o those_o of_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o age_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n counsel_n 36.37.38_o when_o the_o church_n most_o flourish_v and_o as_o i_o have_v signify_v before_o be_v best_o furnish_v with_o learned_a and_o holy_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o who_o the_o cardinal_n have_v cite_v no_o less_o than_o twelve_o to_o wit_n s._n basil_n s._n gregory_n nyssen_n s._n ephraem_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n eusebius_n s._n chrisostome_n desire_v s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n cyril_n s._n paulinus_n and_o s._n maximus_n besyd_v the_o history_n of_o ruffinus_n to_o who_o i_o have_v also_o add_v theodoret_n not_o inferior_a in_o learning_n to_o the_o rest_n all_o which_o be_v pillar_n light_n and_o notable_a ornament_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o age_n and_o all_o of_o these_o be_v 14._o in_o number_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o i_o 12._o have_v give_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v uniform_a and_o clear_a testimony_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o custom_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n either_o invocate_a saint_n themselves_o or_o approve_v the_o public_a use_n and_o practice_v of_o it_o in_o other_o and_o albeit_o the_o other_o two_o to_o wit_n s._n ciril_n and_o eusebius_n do_v not_o so_o express_o speak_v of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o the_o other_o father_n do_v yet_o the_o same_o be_v also_o sufficient_o gather_v out_o of_o their_o testimony_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n 66._o whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n beâ—ing_v approve_v &_o practise_v by_o so_o many_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o age_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v admit_v for_o a_o infallible_a truth_n 66._o tum_o yea_o but_o say_v m._n andrews_n there_o be_v no_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n in_o this_o point_n for_o alij_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la pauci_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o other_o who_o have_v right_a of_o suffrage_n or_o voice_n herein_o omit_v by_o the_o cardinal_n so_o he_o wherein_o i_o doubt_v not_o good_a reader_n but_o thou_o see_v how_o absurd_o he_o cavil_v and_o tryfle_v for_o may_v not_o the_o verdict_n of_o a_o whole_a jury_n of_o father_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n tyme._n and_o not_o contradict_v by_o any_o suffice_v to_o show_v a_o general_a and_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n and_o will_v not_o m._n andrews_n acknowledge_v a_o uniform_a consent_n in_o the_o father_n without_o a_o particular_a testimony_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v he_o suppose_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v write_v of_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n shall_v the_o silence_n of_o some_o prejudice_n the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o other_o so_o shall_v we_o prove_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o by_o the_o father_n for_o there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o point_n of_o religiâ—on_n whereof_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o write_v 67._o but_o will_v m._n andrews_n &_o his_o fellow_n be_v content_a that_o we_o exact_v the_o like_a of_o they_o when_o they_o allege_v the_o father_n 33._o as_o for_o example_n the_o bishop_n in_o their_o canon_n before_o mention_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n fellow_n do_v affirm_v that_o they_o follow_v therein_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o can_v they_o show_v trow_v you_o that_o every_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o do_v particular_o speak_v of_o that_o ceremony_n sure_o i_o be_o they_o can_v show_v it_o for_o albeit_o diverse_a very_a ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n do_v treat_v thereof_o and_o high_o approve_v it_o yet_o many_o other_o be_v utter_o silent_a concern_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o for_o as_o much_o as_o those_o that_o approve_v it_o be_v not_o contradict_v by_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n their_o testimony_n may_v well_o be_v take_v for_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o or_o true_o otherwise_o my_o lord_n bishop_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v their_o assertion_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o that_o point_n therefore_o this_o exception_n of_o m._n andrew_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a except_o he_o can_v show_v that_o those_o father_n who_o the_o cardinal_n omit_v have_v contradict_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o other_o but_o this_o you_o see_v he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v though_o he_o have_v do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n thereto_o with_o shame_n enough_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o cause_n father_n 68_o s._n augustine_n write_v against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n about_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n think_v the_o testimony_n of_o 6._o father_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v he_o though_o fyve_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o age_n wherein_o he_o himself_o live_v for_o whereas_o the_o pelagian_n false_o pretend_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n make_v for_o he_o s._n augustine_n answer_v absit_fw-la ut_fw-la joannes_n constantinopolitanus_n etc._n etc._n god_n forbid_v that_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v resist_v so_o many_o and_o worthy_a bishop_n his_o fellow_n especial_o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o cyprian_n of_o carthage_n basil_n of_o cappadocia_n gregory_n of_o nazianzen_n hilary_n of_o france_n and_o ambrose_n of_o milan_n so_o he_o therefore_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o as_o many_o more_o father_n whereof_o there_o be_v 4._o even_o of_o those_o who_o s._n augustine_n name_v and_o he_o himself_o also_o one_o of_o the_o number_n and_o all_o of_o they_o flourish_v above_o 1100._o year_n ago_o and_o have_v not_o be_v gaynsayd_v or_o impugn_a by_o any_o may_v we_o not_o i_o say_v bold_o admit_v their_o testimony_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o common_a practice_n approve_v that_o 2._o or_o 3._o substantial_a witness_n may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v any_o matter_n in_o question_n 17._o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o may_v these_o 12._o most_o learned_a and_o holy_a father_n suffice_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o practice_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n especial_o see_v that_o diverse_a of_o they_o speak_v of_o public_a matter_n of_o fact_n which_o pass_v in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o knowledge_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o can_v be_v think_v to_o fain_v and_o lie_v except_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o to_o be_v void_a both_o of_o conscience_n and_o common_a honesty_n 69._o but_o m._n andrew_n add_v further_o that_o it_o appear_v even_o in_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n supra_fw-la and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o he_o remit_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o cardinal_n controversye_n answer_v and_o particular_o to_o the_o tract_n de_fw-fr beatitudine_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o first_o book_n and_o 20._o chapter_n which_o true_o i_o have_v read_v diligent_o and_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o that_o purpose_n except_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o cardinal_n signify_v there_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o manner_n how_o saint_n do_v understand_v 20._o or_o hear_v our_o prayer_n whereupon_o it_o seem_v m._n andrew_n infer_v that_o they_o differ_v also_o in_o opinion_n concern_v the_o whole_a controversy_n andrews_n when_o nevertheless_o it_o appear_v evident_o there_o that_o they_o make_v no_o doubt_n whether_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v lawful_a neither_o yet_o whether_o they_o know_v our_o action_n but_o only_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o know_v they_o and_o how_o they_o hear_v or_o understand_v our_o prayer_n touch_v which_o point_n and_o the_o absurd_a inference_n that_o m_n andrew_n make_v thereof_o deny_v the_o certaynty_a of_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o manner_n of_o it_o i_o have_v so_o ample_o discourse_v 16._o before_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v any_o more_o thereof_o in_o this_o place_n 70._o but_o that_o which_o i_o wish_v to_o be_v note_v
thing_n express_v by_o the_o name_n and_o so_o in_o conclusion_n with_o his_o fatemur_fw-la omne_fw-la he_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o true_a catholic_n and_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n for_o heretic_n 19_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o say_v unto_o he_o with_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n ex_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la iudico_fw-la serve_v nequam_fw-la 35._o and_o the_o like_v i_o may_v also_o say_v concern_v his_o grant_n in_o another_o matter_n nostr_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o bishop_n be_v true_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n of_o england_n have_v their_o ordination_n from_o we_o yea_o from_o 3._o of_o we_o for_o so_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v whereupon_o he_o also_o infer_v that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n superintendents_n have_v a_o true_a ordination_n and_o succession_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereas_o the_o quite_o contrary_a follow_v upon_o his_o grant_n for_o if_o our_o bishop_n be_v true_a bishop_n as_o have_v a_o true_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n bishop_n have_v no_o other_o lawful_a ordination_n but_o from_o we_o two_o consequent_n do_v direct_o follow_v thereon_o the_o one_o that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a church_n and_o doctrine_n if_o m._n andrew_n his_o fellow_n and_o friend_n m._n barlow_n septemb_n say_v true_a who_o in_o his_o famous_a sermon_n mention_v by_o i_o 77._o else_o where_o affirm_v the_o successive_a propagation_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o main_n root_n of_o christian_a society_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o main_n proof_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n according_a to_o tertullian_n as_o i_o have_v show_v ample_o in_o my_o seq_n suplement_n and_o prove_v thereby_o that_o m._n barlow_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v e_z heretic_n and_o schismatic_n the_o other_o consequent_a be_v that_o if_o the_o english_a protestant_a bishop_n have_v no_o other_o lawful_a ordination_n then_o from_o the_o catholic_n they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o that_o at_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n they_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o any_o one_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o much_o less_o by_o three_o as_o m._n andrews_n say_v they_o be_v but_o by_o themselves_o and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n as_o i_o have_v also_o declare_v at_o large_a in_o my_o supplement_n 5._o where_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o to_o advertise_v thou_o good_a reader_n of_o a_o error_n not_o correct_v among_o the_o fault_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v there_o they_o have_v almost_o seduce_v a_o irish_a archbishop_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o consecrate_v some_o of_o they_o bishop_n there_o want_v certain_a word_n to_o wit_n a_o welsh_a bishop_n have_v in_o vain_a solicit_v which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v insert_v thus_o they_o have_v almost_o seduce_v a_o welsh_a bishop_n have_v in_o vain_a solicit_v a_o irish_a archbishop_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o consecrate_v some_o of_o they_o bishop_n after_o the_o catholic_a manner_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o see_v the_o irish_a bishop_n will_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n they_o resolve_v to_o ordain_v themselves_o &c._n &c._n there_o want_v also_o these_o word_n consâ—â—t_n nor_o the_o welsh_a bishop_n which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v add_v thuss_n see_v the_o irish_a bishop_n will_v not_o consent_v nor_o the_o welsh_a bishop_n perform_v his_o promise_n they_o resolve_v to_o ordain_v themselves_o thus_o i_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v correct_v 36._o whereby_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v what_o a_o beggarly_a church_n and_o clergy_n they_o then_o have_v england_n and_o still_o have_v for_o have_v then_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o pretend_a archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n they_o be_v force_v to_o beg_v their_o consecration_n even_o of_o the_o catholic_n their_o adversary_n and_o have_v solicit_v a_o archbishop_n in_o vain_a and_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n to_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a to_o their_o ordination_n &_o much_o more_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o 2._o or_o 3._o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n they_o determine_v as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o play_v small_a game_n rather_o than_o to_o sit_v forth_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o ordination_n from_o any_o one_o catholic_a though_o inferior_a bishop_n yea_o and_o in_o fine_o they_o seek_v to_o have_v it_o from_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o simple_a man_n that_o then_o be_v or_o perhaps_o ever_o have_v be_v of_o the_o english_a clergy_n for_o so_o indeed_o be_v esteem_v the_o bishop_n of_o landâ—â—â—_n who_o they_o have_v almost_o inveygle_v and_o induce_v 〈◊〉_d their_o turn_n but_o almighty_a god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a providence_n so_o dispose_v for_o the_o eternal_a shame_n of_o their_o pretend_a prelacy_n and_o clergy_n that_o he_o also_o in_o the_o end_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o a_o sharp_a message_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o bishop_n â—onner_o than_o prisoner_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o consequent_o chief_a bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o death_n of_o cardinal_n pole_n archbishop_n thereof_o send_v one_o m._n cousin_n his_o chaplain_n to_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o landaff_n to_o threaten_v he_o with_o excommunication_n in_o case_n he_o do_v consecrate_v any_o of_o they_o whereupon_o he_o defisted_a from_o his_o purpose_n and_o they_o resolve_v to_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v one_o another_o and_o so_o they_o do_v as_o i_o have_v signify_v in_o my_o supplement_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o what_o pass_v among_o they_o at_o their_o ordination_n 5._o to_o wit_n m.i_o thomas_n nâ—ale_n a_o graveman_n well_o know_v no_o doubt_n to_o many_o yet_o live_v in_o oxford_n where_o he_o be_v many_o year_n after_o reader_n of_o the_o hebrew_n lecture_n 37._o whereupon_o i_o infer_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o they_o have_v no_o clergy_n nor_o church_n for_o haâ—ing_v no_o bishop_n they_o have_v no_o priest_n because_o none_o can_v make_v priest_n but_o bishop_n and_o have_v neither_o bishop_n 6._o nor_o priest_n they_o have_v no_o clergy_n and_o consequent_o no_o church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o supplement_n out_o of_o s._n hierome_n lucifer_n the_o other_o be_v that_o m._n andrew_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v neither_o true_a bishop_n nor_o have_v any_o succession_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o he_o say_v they_o have_v noâ—_n yet_o any_o lawful_a mission_n or_o vocationâ—_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o those_o good_a shepherd_n which_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v enter_v into_o the_o fold_n by_o the_o door_n 10._o but_o fures_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d thief_n and_o robbersâ—_n who_o climb_v up_o another_o way_n or_o break_v into_o it_o by_o intrusion_n and_o force_n ut_fw-la mactent_fw-la â—â—â—â—rdant_a to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o flock_n and_o so_o they_o be_v rot_v buy_v break_v of_o from_o the_o may_v nâ—_n root_v of_o christian_a society_n and_o consequent_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n as_o well_o by_o m._n barlowes_n ground_n before_o seq_n mention_v as_o according_a to_o m._n andrew_n his_o own_o grant_n else_o let_v he_o name_n unto_o we_o those_o 3._o catholic_a bishop_n who_o as_o he_o say_v consecrate_v their_o first_o bishop_n at_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n 19_o which_o i_o know_v he_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v of_o he_o in_o this_o point_n as_o i_o do_v in_o the_o last_o ex_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la iudico_fw-la 38._o and_o this_o true_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o he_o fortify_v our_o cause_n and_o overthrow_v his_o own_o but_o that_o beside_o diverse_a other_o point_n which_o i_o may_v handle_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o be_o force_v to_o omit_v for_o lack_v of_o time_n there_o be_v one_o whereof_o i_o promise_v in_o the_o last_o 81â—_n chapter_n to_o say_v somewhat_o to_o wit_n his_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n which_o in_o very_a truth_n he_o abase_v disgrace_v and_o utter_o supplant_v while_o he_o seek_v or_o at_o least_o pretend_v to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v it_o as_o have_v partly_o appear_v already_o by_o his_o grant_n that_o our_o saviour_n make_v s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o schism_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o give_v he_o as_o much_o authority_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o that_o end_n whereupon_o i_o infer_v necessary_o that_o not_o only_a s._n peter_n but_o also_o his_o successor_n have_v all_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o we_o attribute_v unto_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n sequent_a of_o this_o adjoinder_n and_o upon_o this_o it_o follow_v also_o
in_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 2._o haer._n 61_o 61_o lib._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sanct._n cap._n 29._o 29._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la ca._n 17_o 17_o in_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 2._o act._n vlt._n can_v 1._o s._n augustine_n golden_a rule_n rule_n s._n aug._n de_fw-fr baptis_n contra_fw-la donat_n l._n 2._o ca._n 7._o &_o li._n 4._o c._n 6._o &_o ibid_fw-la cap._n 24._o &_o li._n 5._o ca._n 23._o idem_fw-la ep_n 118._o see_v chap._n 7._o nu_fw-la 49._o m._n andrews_n according_a to_o s._n augustin_n censure_n be_v a_o insolent_a mad_a man_n andr._n p._n 38._o §._o atque_fw-la s._n aug_n li_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n ca._n 22._o vel_fw-la 19_o in_o some_o edition_n idem_fw-la contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 33._o m._n andrews_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v admit_v diverse_a tradition_n without_o any_o exâ—presse_a precept_n or_o example_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n origen_n lib._n 5._o in_o cap._n 6._o ad_fw-la rom._n s._n aug._n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr li._n 10._o c._n 23._o idem_fw-la lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr baptis_n conâ—ra_fw-la donatist_n cap._n 24._o see_v the_o faith_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n print_v a_o do._n 1607._o by_o john_n legate_n in_o cambridg_n pag._n 1â—5_n art_n 27._o §._o the_o baptism_n &_o p._n 168._o §._o although_o see_v constitution_n ecclesiast_n print_a at_o london_n by_o barker_n a_o 1604_o can_v 30._o a_o notable_a trumpery_n of_o the_o pretend_a bishop_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n ibidem_fw-la d._n tho._n 3._o par_fw-fr q_o 66._o greg._n de_fw-fr valent._n disput_n 4._o q._n 1._o navar._n in_o manu_fw-la cap._n 22._o nu_fw-la 6._o bellar._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la baptis_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o navar._n in_o manual_a cap._n 22_o nu_fw-la 6._o the_o pretend_a bishop_n convince_v of_o fraud_n by_o his_o majesties_n testimony_n see_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o conference_n pag._n â—7_n §._o three_o print_a a_o 1604._o conference_n of_o hampton_n court_n contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n and_o the_o same_o bishop_n to_o themselves_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o england_n where_o such_o pastor_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n m._n andrews_n transgress_v either_o the_o synodical_a canon_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n or_o his_o own_o rule_n see_v supra_fw-la nu_fw-la â—4_n andr._n p._n 37._o §._o verunâ—_n prayer_n to_o saint_n no_o less_o conform_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n s._n aug._n li._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n c._n 1â—_n &_o contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 1._o c._n 31._o idem_fw-la ep_n 118._o m._n andrews_n still_o hardly_o press_v with_o his_o own_o rule_n and_o inference_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o deuteronomy_n prayer_n to_o saint_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v admit_v than_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o synodical_a canon_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n m._n andrews_n either_o idle_o demand_v a_o precept_n in_o scripture_n for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n or_o else_o he_o must_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v as_o lawful_a as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 1._o joan._n 2._o what_o place_n and_o how_o fit_a to_o the_o purpose_n the_o protestant_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n against_o pray_v to_o saint_n matth._n 11._o the_o absurdity_n of_o our_o adversary_n argument_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n andr._n cap._n 8._o pag._n 179._o lin_v 29._o a_o very_a silly_a and_o simple_a discourse_n of_o m._n andrews_n against_o pray_v to_o saint_n s._n aug_n conâ—â—ra_fw-mi ep_n parmen_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o m._n andrews_n serious_a in_o trifle_v his_o argument_n and_o whole_a discourse_n reâ—torted_v upon_o himself_o impugâ—ning_n our_o mutual_a prayer_n one_o for_o another_o m._n andrews_n his_o argument_n do_v as_o directly-overthrow_n that_o which_o he_o himself_o approve_v aâ—_n that_o which_o he_o impugn_v how_o it_o iâ—_n to_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n 1._o tim._n â—â—_o 1._o joan._n 2._o hebr._n 7._o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n augustine_n pervert_v by_o m._n andrews_n be_v true_o explicate_v s._n aug._n li._n 2._o coâ—tra_fw-la ep_n parmemanica_fw-la 8â—_n 1._o joan._n 2._o how_o s._n augustine_n deny_v that_o man_n may_v be_v mediator_n one_o for_o another_o neither_o man_n nor_o saint_n or_o angel_n do_v obteyn_a any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n and_o meriâ—s_n of_o jesus_n christ._n m._n andrews_n prodigal_a of_o his_o rhetorik_v a_o absurd_a shift_n and_o evasion_n of_o our_o adversary_n urge_v against_o they_o jac._n 5._o the_o scripture_n shall_v contradict_v itself_o if_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o our_o adversary_n do_v take_v it_o it_o supra_fw-la â—u_n 25.26_o &_o seq_n seq_n supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 33._o &_o seq_n seq_n s._n hieron_n advers._n vigilant_a s._n aug._n ep_n 119._o &_o lib._n 22._o the_o civet_n cap._n 30._o s._n greg._n lib._n 11._o ep_n 3._o how_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v conform_v to_o scripture_n and_o deduce_v from_o it_o it_o see_v chap._n 7._o nu_fw-la 48._o &_o supra_fw-la hoc_fw-la cap_n nu_fw-la 31._o 31._o luc._n 10â—_o matth._n 18._o 18._o 1._o cor._n 1â—_n if_o our_o brethren_n on_o earth_n may_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o we_o by_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o their_o prayer_n why_o may_v we_o not_o do_v the_o like_a unto_o saint_n see_v suprad_a nu_fw-la 12._o ad_fw-la nu_fw-la 24._o vide_fw-la coccium_fw-la to._n 1._o lib_n 5._o art_n 4._o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la see_v supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 22._o dan._n 3._o â—_o reg._n 11._o 2._o paral._n 21._o 4._o reg_n 19_o job._n 42._o exod._n 32._o s._n hieron_n advers._n vigilantium_fw-la exod._n 32._o act._n 7._o ibid._n ca._n 27._o apoc._n 1â—_n matth._n 28._o saint_n able_a to_o help_v we_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n power_n apoc._n 3_o ibid._n 2._o ibid._n 1._o &_o 5._o sap._n 3â—_n psal._n 14â—_n matth._n 19_o luc._n â—2_n saints_n protector_n of_o man_n city_n &_o country_n see_v before_o nu_fw-la 18._o &_o 19_o the_o 1._o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o policy_n &_o religion_n chap._n 15._o nu_fw-la 12.13.14.15.16.17.18_o &_o 27._o item_n 2_o par_fw-fr chap._n 24._o nu_fw-la 31._o apoc._n 5._o see_v sup_n nu_fw-la â—2_n two_o foolish_a exception_n take_v by_o m._n andrews_n to_o the_o cardinal_n allegation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n andr._n pag_n 35._o §._o de_fw-fr qua_fw-la dringentis_fw-la m._n andrews_n wrong_v his_o majesty_n the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 4._o or_o 5._o age_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v for_o a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n some_o one_o father_n of_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o age_n have_v write_v more_o than_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 3._o precedent_a age_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o the_o doctor_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n at_o any_o time_n and_o why_o matth._n 28._o ibid._n 16._o ephes._n 4._o pastor_n and_o doctor_n ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o error_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n if_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v err_v at_o any_o time_n the_o remedy_n be_v not_o effectual_a which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o preserve_v his_o church_n from_o error_n by_o they_o see_v sup_n chap._n 4._o nu_fw-la 36.37.38_o if_o these_o father_n can_v be_v hear_v or_o credit_v what_o other_o father_n will_v he_o desire_v see_v chap._n â—_o nu_fw-la 28._o &_o 66._o andr._n pag._n 6._o §._o tum_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o a_o few_o father_n be_v not_o contradict_v by_o the_o rest_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v for_o a_o general_n consent_n of_o the_o church_n iâ—_n their_o tyme._n see_v supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 33._o m._n andrwe_n confute_v by_o a_o example_n of_o his_o own_o fellow_n s_o augustine_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o testimoâ—nyes_n of_o six_o father_n s._n aug._n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la julian._n cap._n 2._o deut._n 17._o andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la another_o vain_a evasion_n of_o m._n andrews_n answer_v bellar._n de_fw-fr beatit_fw-fr sanct._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o cardinal_n bellarmine_n abuse_v by_o m._n andrews_n andrews_n see_v supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 12.13.14.15_o &_o 16._o m_o andrews_n presume_v to_o err_v not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o of_o malice_n s._n aug._n advers._n julian_n pela_n lib._n 2._o in_o epilogo_fw-la saint_n augustin_n word_n to_o a_o pelagian_n heretic_n fit_o apply_v to_o m._n andrews_n certain_a trifle_a objection_n of_o m._n andrews_n out_o of_o origen_n s._n cyril_n &_o s._n athanasius_n athanasius_n nazianz_n oratio_fw-la 1._o in_o julian._n julian._n s._n aug._n de_fw-fr civita_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 10._o 10._o theodoret_n de_fw-fr graecor_fw-la affect_v curate_n cap._n 8._o 8._o see_v chap._n 7._o nu_fw-la 35.36_o
they_o send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o persuade_v damasus_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n 15._o that_o he_o shall_v pardon_v the_o offence_n of_o flavianus_n for_o the_o concord_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o damasus_n &_o communione_fw-la say_v socrates_n flaviano_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la reddita_fw-la and_o flavianus_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o time_n reduce_v to_o concord_n and_o union_n with_o he_o 64._o whereto_o theodoretus_n add_v 23._o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n in_o the_o time_n partly_o of_o pope_n damasus_n and_o partly_o of_o his_o successor_n syricius_n and_o anastasius_n labour_v to_o procure_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o flavianus_n with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v in_o the_o spring_n follow_v though_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v it_o final_o the_o emperor_n make_v his_o peace_n with_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o end_n upon_o condition_n that_o flavianus_n shall_v send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n which_o he_o do_v say_v theodoretus_n with_o a_o solemn_a embassadge_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n under_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o berroea_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n whereupon_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n who_o until_o then_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o admit_v he_o to_o their_o communion_n so_o that_o albeit_o the_o historiographer_n do_v differ_v concern_v the_o time_n when_o flavianus_n be_v reconcyle_v with_o the_o pope_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v full_o restore_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n until_o he_o have_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a sea_n which_o show_v evident_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v far_o great_a and_o more_o ample_a authority_n then_o m._n andrew_n do_v afford_v they_o thus_o much_o concern_v damasus_n syricius_n 65._o and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o his_o successor_n syricius_n it_o be_v evident_a even_o in_o this_o cause_n of_o flavianus_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o his_o authority_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n no_o less_o then_o to_o the_o latin_a and_o west_n church_n see_v that_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o capua_n 389._o the_o hear_n of_o flavianus_n his_o cause_n be_v commit_v to_o theophâ—lus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n with_o this_o limitation_n as_o s._n ambrose_n witness_v that_o the_o approbation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o their_o sentence_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o roman_a sea_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o who_o be_v then_o syricius_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o find_v that_o his_o authority_n be_v admit_v and_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o in_o spain_n and_o france_n but_o also_o in_o africa_n decret_a as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n write_v to_o himerius_n or_o himericus_fw-la bishop_n of_o arragon_n in_o spain_n in_o answer_n of_o diverse_a demand_n of_o he_o in_o which_o epistle_n he_o ordain_v that_o those_o his_o decree_n shall_v be_v send_v by_o himerius_n as_o well_o to_o carthage_n in_o africa_n as_o to_o portugal_n and_o france_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o less_o force_n there_o and_o else_o where_o then_o in_o arragon_n 66._o to_o this_o will_v i_o add_v a_o testimony_n of_o a_o african_a father_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o siricius_n parmen_fw-la to_o wit_n of_o optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevis_n who_o clear_o deduce_v the_o primacy_n of_o syricius_n from_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o write_v against_o parmenian_n the_o donatist_n and_o urge_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o petrus_n omnium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la caput_fw-la peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sit_v first_o in_o the_o roman_a chair_n whereof_o he_o also_o yield_v these_o reason_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o say_a chair_n unity_n may_v be_v keep_v of_o all_o man_n milevitanus_fw-la that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o every_o one_o of_o they_o defend_v or_o callenge_v to_o himself_o a_o single_a chair_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o schismatik_a and_o a_o wiked_a man_n who_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o chair_n contra_fw-la singularem_fw-la cathedram_fw-la against_o the_o singular_a or_o principal_a chair_n have_v i_o say_v urge_v this_o he_o reckon_v all_o the_o pope_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o his_o time_n end_v with_o syricius_n and_o conclude_v that_o because_o the_o donatist_n hold_v not_o communion_n with_o he_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o true_a church_n 67._o in_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v peter_n for_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o chair_n for_o the_o singular_a and_o principal_a chair_n so_o he_o also_o acknowledge_v syricius_n for_o head_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o his_o chair_n which_o be_v peter_n for_o the_o principal_a chair_n for_o otherwise_o his_o argument_n against_o the_o donatist_n ground_a on_o peter_n supreme_a authority_n have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n beside_o that_o he_o say_v also_o a_o little_a after_o prosecute_a the_o same_o argument_n legimus_fw-la principem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o read_v that_o peter_n our_o prince_n receive_v the_o wholesome_a key_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n vnde_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o chance_v it_o then_o that_o you_o stryve_v to_o usurp_v to_o yourselves_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o with_o your_o audacious_a presumption_n do_v sacrilegious_o make_v war_n against_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n so_o he_o 68_o therefore_o omit_v here_o how_o apt_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o m._n andrews_n and_o his_o fellow_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o donatist_n that_o which_o i_o wish_v special_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o optatus_n be_v a_o african_a acknowledge_v the_o same_o sovereignty_n in_o syricius_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n for_o whereas_o he_o call_v he_o not_o only_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o principem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la our_o prince_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o principality_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o time_n of_o optatus_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v but_o in_o his_o successor_n syricius_n who_o consequent_o be_v prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o peter_n be_v 69._o the_o very_a same_o be_v teach_v also_o by_o s._n augustine_n concern_v pope_n anastasius_n anastasius_n who_o succeed_v syricius_n for_o s._n augustine_n press_v the_o donatist_n with_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o optatus_n do_v and_o name_v all_o the_o pope_n until_o his_o own_o time_n 165._o he_o end_v with_o anastasius_n have_v first_o derive_v their_o lineal_a succession_n from_o s._n peter_n cui_fw-la say_v he_o totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la figuram_fw-la gerenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o who_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n our_o lord_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v buyld_v my_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o s._n augustine_n acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o s_o peter_n in_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o do_v not_o in_o any_o other_o respect_v but_o because_o he_o be_v head_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o his_o successor_n and_o namely_o in_o anastasius_n who_o therefore_o he_o draw_v by_o lineal_a succession_n from_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v also_o observe_v that_o elsewhere_o he_o ascribe_v the_o great_a prerogative_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o wit_n his_o be_v the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v to_o his_o chair_n or_o seat_n and_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n derive_v from_o he_o bid_v the_o donatist_n reckon_v the_o priest_n donati_n that_o have_v succeed_v one_o another_o in_o peter_n seat_n and_o then_o conclude_v ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n augustine_n acknowledge_v anastasius_n and_o all_o other_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n see_v he_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o 70._o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v also_o by_o a_o canon_n of_o a_o african_a synod_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o letter_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n abroad_o 1606._o and_o especial_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o inform_v
anastasius_n who_o then_o be_v pope_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n that_o such_o donatist_n as_o be_v clergy_n man_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o admit_v without_o prejudice_n to_o their_o former_a dignity_n if_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o shall_v receive_v they_o shall_v think_v it_o convenient_a notwithstanding_o a_o decree_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a before_o in_o another_o synod_n hold_v beyond_o the_o sea_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a need_n which_o the_o african_a church_n have_v of_o this_o decree_n as_o they_o signify_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o ordain_v it_o without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n or_o rather_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o expect_v his_o leave_n and_o order_n to_o do_v it_o and_o no_o marvel_v see_v that_o in_o other_o synod_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o next_o follow_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o immediate_a successor_n innocentius_n innocentius_n of_o who_o i_o be_o now_o to_o treat_v the_o african_a bishop_n crave_v confirmation_n of_o their_o decree_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a august_n ut_fw-la statutis_fw-la say_v they_o nostrae_fw-la mediocritatis_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la adhibeatur_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a may_n also_o be_v add_v to_o the_o statute_n of_o our_o mediocrity_n to_o conserve_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o and_o to_o correct_v the_o perversity_n of_o some_o 71._o thus_o write_v they_o to_o pope_n innocentius_n give_v clear_o to_o understand_v not_o only_o that_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o decree_n depend_v upon_o his_o confirmation_n but_o also_o that_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o correction_n of_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a heretic_n do_v special_o belong_v to_o his_o care_n and_o proceed_v from_o his_o authority_n this_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o another_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n innocentius_n by_o they_o in_o another_o synod_n hold_v at_o milevis_n 92._o as_o also_o by_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o thus_o than_o they_o write_v quia_fw-la te_fw-la dominus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la suae_fw-la praecipuo_fw-la munere_fw-la in_o sede_n apostolica_fw-la collocavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o our_o lord_n have_v by_o his_o special_a gift_n of_o his_o grace_n place_v thou_o in_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n and_o ordain_v thou_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o these_o our_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o commit_v the_o fault_n of_o negligence_n if_o we_o shall_v conceal_v from_o thy_o reverence_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v suggest_v for_o the_o church_n then_o that_o thou_o can_v either_o disdain_v they_o or_o contemn_v they_o therefore_o we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o use_v and_o apply_v thy_o pastoral_n diligence_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o weak_a member_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o whereby_o they_o show_v sufficient_o their_o opinion_n concern_v as_o well_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n as_o his_o pastoral_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o will_v more_o evident_o appear_v by_o his_o answer_n whicâ—_n be_v this_o 72._o diligenter_fw-la &_o congruè_fw-fr apostolico_fw-la consulitis_fw-la honori_fw-la etc._n etc._n 93._o you_o do_v diligent_o and_o convenient_o provyde_v for_o the_o apostolical_a honour_n i_o mean_v the_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o beside_o other_o intrinsical_v thing_n have_v the_o solicitude_n or_o care_n of_o all_o church_n to_o declare_v what_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o doubtful_a matter_n wherein_o true_o you_o follow_v the_o rule_n that_o you_o know_v have_v be_v keep_v with_o i_o always_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v further_a that_o as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v question_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n all_o bishop_n ought_v to_o refer_v all_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o church_n honour_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o all_o episcopal_a honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o condemnation_n of_o heresye_n &_o determination_n of_o all_o doubt_n in_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o require_v special_o from_o they_o 73._o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o m._n andrews_n may_v know_v that_o pope_n innocentius_n do_v not_o in_o this_o urge_v his_o own_o apostolical_a authority_n more_o than_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o other_o african_a bishop_n approve_v i_o wish_v he_o to_o read_v a_o epistle_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o alypius_n where_o have_v say_v that_o relation_n be_v send_v ex_fw-la duobus_fw-la concilijs_fw-la cathaginensi_fw-la &_o milevitano_fw-it ad_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sadem_fw-la bonifac._n from_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a they_o add_v afterward_o concern_v the_o answer_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n ad_fw-la omne_fw-la illa_fw-la rescripsit_fw-la â—o_o modo_fw-la quo_fw-la fas_fw-la erat_fw-la atque_fw-la oportebat_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la antistitem_fw-la he_o to_o wit_n innocentius_n write_v back_o or_o answer_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v convenient_a and_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n ought_v to_o do_v so_o they_o approve_v as_o you_o see_v not_o only_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o his_o epistle_n but_o also_o his_o apostolical_a manner_n of_o writing_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o apostolical_a dignity_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v as_o well_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n as_o also_o by_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o their_o approbation_n thereof_o consequence_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n have_v and_o exercyse_v a_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o synod_n resolution_n of_o doubt_n and_o condemnation_n of_o heresye_n and_o heretic_n innocentius_n 74._o whereof_o there_o occur_v at_o that_o time_n a_o notable_a example_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n for_o although_o the_o african_a bishop_n do_v particular_o condemn_v it_o in_o their_o provincial_a synod_n which_o can_v not_o prescrybe_n law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o the_o general_a and_o universal_a condemnation_n thereof_o throughout_o the_o world_n proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolyke_n and_o the_o several_a sentence_n of_o the_o two_o pope_n innocentius_n a_o zosimus_n which_o they_o signify_v in_o their_o letter_n not_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n but_o also_o to_o all_o bishop_n universal_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o universal_a care_n 157._o and_o authority_n they_o have_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o heretic_n pelagius_n &_o celestius_fw-la be_v toto_fw-la christiano_n orbe_fw-la damnati_fw-la conden_v throughout_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o the_o episcopal_a synod_n of_o africa_n etiam_fw-la à _fw-la venerabilibus_fw-la antistitibus_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la papa_n innocentio_n &_o papa_n zosimo_n and_o by_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n pope_n innocentius_n and_o pope_n zosimus_n 75._o thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n which_o his_o great_a friend_n possidius_n bishop_n of_o calama_n who_o write_v his_o life_n confirm_v 18._o and_o explicate_v notable_o signify_v that_o the_o 2._o pope_n innocentius_n and_o zosimus_n do_v at_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n cut_v off_o the_o pelagian_n from_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o of_o africa_n as_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o accurse_v and_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o all_o catholic_n et_fw-la hoc_fw-la tale_n say_v he_o de_fw-fr illis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la pronuntiatum_fw-la iudicium_fw-la etiam_fw-la pijssimus_fw-la imperator_fw-la honorius_n audience_n &_o sequens_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n honorius_n hear_v and_o follow_v this_o such_o a_o notable_a judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n pronounce_v against_o they_o condemn_v they_o by_o his_o law_n possidius_n and_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n so_o he_o wherein_o three_o thing_n be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v the_o first_o that_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n be_v condemn_v universal_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o wit_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o zosimus_n signify_v by_o their_o letter_n not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n but_o also_o to_o all_o other_o church_n in_o which_o respect_n s._n augustine_n also_o in_o his_o foresay_a epistle_n to_o optatus_n